Tumgik
#bts as cars i think they’d drive
souryoong · 2 years
Text
ミ☆ BTS As Cars I Would Pick Out For Them
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jeon Jungkook: Fast cars only.
Nissan GTR Nismo
Toyota Supra
Audi R8
Porsche 911 GT3
Kim Taehyung: Practical SUV's, but with a sporty kick.
Land Rover Range Rover P400 SE
Porsche Cayenne Turbo GT
Mercedes Benz GLC
Audi Q7 Quattro
Park Jimin: Looks just as nice on the inside as it does on the outside.
BMW M6 Gran Coupe
Volkswagen Jetta GLI Autobahn
Audi A8 L 55
Porsche Panamera GTS
Kim Namjoon: Gives off German car guy vibes for sure.
Volkswagen Golf GTI
Audi A7
BMW M3
Porsche Taycan ( electric & environmentally friendly for Joonie )
Jung Hoseok: Low - key would have a JDM & a daily.
Toyota GR86
Nissan Skyline GTR
Audi E Tron ( electric )
Porsche 718 Cayman
Min Yoongi: Practical SUV's with a lot of space.
Volkswagen Tiguan
Land Rover Range Rover Evoque
Porsche Macan S
Jeep Grand Wagoneer ( has a TON of shit in it; including a fridge )
Kim Seokjin: Fancy cars that radiate BDE.
Porsche Macan GTS
Lamborghini Urus Graphite Capsule
Audi Q9 ( unreleased )
Land Rover Range Rover P530 SE
Author Note: I thought it'd be very fitting to make my first OT7 post about cars that I think would suit them. Im a self proclaimed "car girl" and think the car you drive says a lot about you. I was going to link all of these for images but that would take WAY too long. Most I feel are self explanatory, but feel free to google of course! Anywho, let me know your thoughts & if you like these kind of posts.
51 notes · View notes
englishstrawbie · 2 years
Text
Station 19: season 1
After watching the pilot, I wasn’t planning to rewatch the whole first season but then I got hooked when I remembered why I loved Maya from day one, and how badass Vic is (or used to be), and how the fires and rescues used to be so much better, and how the characters had better storylines that wasn’t all about relationship drama. So now I’ve watched all but the season finale (which will get its own post once I’ve watched it).
- The call outs were so good – the blue fire, the car stuck under a utility pole, the strip mall, the bus crash, getting trapped in the garage. Everything feels so tame by comparison these days. Even if there’s no budget for big fires, they can come up with some interesting rescues that add to the story. The show has become way too focussed on personal drama, whereas season 1 had a much better balance, I think.
- I love seeing where Maya started from to where she was by the end of season 4. (Yes, I’m ignoring season 5.) Embrace the pain, eyes forward, take the power; championing Andy to become captain – and seeing the start of her drive to become lieutenant and then captain. Also seeing her help Vic get over her fear of fire, pushing her too hard and in the wrong way because she always had that way of treating someone as she had been treated, rather than treating them as they needed. She’s always such a badass on callouts too - as annoyed as I am about the demotion, there’s a reason I love seeing her on the ground instead of co-ordinating.
- On a personal note, can we have more scenes of Maya eating strawberries like in 1x06? (Is there a gif of that moment? I need one!) 
- I’d forgotten that Pruitt had promoted Andy to lieutenant so that she had a chance of taking over as captain. She has moments of brilliance in the first season, but she’s also a mess at times – letting her relationship with Jack affect her job, ignoring the mayday call during the incinerator trial. You can see how much she has grown into the captain role in season 5, when she clearly wasn’t ready in season 1. That said, they did her dirty in episode 8 – stopping to help the victims of the bus crash was the right thing to do and saved lives, the fact that Jack left a patient alone in the back of a stocked Aid Car (against Andy’s orders) was his fault and nothing to do with Andy not following protocol.
- It's hard to see Maya and Andy’s relationship without being reminded of the bts drama that has affected their screentime together these days, but they really do bounce off each other so well (ignoring their silly fight when Andy told Maya to back off and Maya overreacted). But ultimately they want what’s best for each other – Maya is always pushing Andy to be captain and Andy is the first to tell Maya to apply for lieutenant. I hate the way the show keeps pitching women against each other instead of making sure they have each other’s backs.
- Ah Mason. A brief appearance in two episodes and so many of us still hope that one day you’ll return one day! But seriously, when…?
- It still annoys me that they’ve forgotten that Jack had been lieutenant for longer than Andy and Maya, and was a serious contender for captain in season 1 – but now he gets overlooked any time someone needs to step up. Why wasn’t he promoted to captain in season 5 instead of bringing in Beckett? (Answer = plot device.)
- Vic was amazing in season 1 – running drills and teaching Ben, her friendship with Travis, generally being light and fun but also seeing her arc as she overcomes her fear of fire. Remember when she asked Andy and Jack who they’d save first in a fire when they were sleeping together, and now no-one cares that a firefighter is sleeping with a lieutenant?!
- I love how Travis is opinionated and will always say what he thinks. I feel like he’s been the most consistent character over the last five seasons – apart from the relationship drama with Emmett in season 5 that drove me crazy! Travis and Grant were such a great pair, they had great chemistry and I wish that had lasted for longer.
- Oh, I miss Dean! He and JJ were a disaster from the start. I’d forgotten how he’d struggled to keep up with her lifestyle, got too tired and was the reason the team ended up locked inside the garage of a burning house.
- Considering Ben was the link between Grey’s and Station 19, he’s always been underwhelming for me. The best thing about him is his relationship with Bailey, to be honest, and I love how they involved her in the show. It’s interesting to see her berate him for not telling her about the job and the scary stuff they do, knowing that when he does she ends up having heart problems and leads to them splitting up for a while.
- Ryan feels superfluous. He’s sweet but he’s really only there to prop up Andy’s storylines. I did like the friendship between him and Maya.
- I both love Pruitt but also find him annoying sometimes - especially when he’s condescending. There are several scenes in the season when he and Andy are talking about Andy’s mom, and I’d love to know if it was always in the back of their minds that she was still alive or if that was a curveball that Krista introduced when she took over as showrunner.
Does anyone else feel nostalgia for the early seasons?
32 notes · View notes
euphoricfilter · 2 years
Note
What would bts be like as fratboys?? Confident, smooth, fun boyss. Shy nerd mc or hot sorority girl mc. Friends to fwb to lovers. Or enemies to lovers. I love the idea of this au. I just want to imagine the fun of partying, drugs, alcohol, and sex without consequences ugh. Frat houses/clubs gives an easy way for them to meet often at parties and have sex at the party (bathroom, outside, room). or hanging out together. why not in that order. It also allows for fun challenges so mc can have sex with multiple guys in the same fic ah omg. Like "record having sex with x ppl", "rank x ppl after having sex with them" in a fun, consensual way. I want to be friends with college bts :/ Have movie nights, going to mcdonalds at 3am and other 3am adventures, cuddling etc ahh
-🖤
oooh this could be fun
confident himbo frat boy! bts x maybe not virgin but very sexually shy m/c so the possibilities for smut are now endless because ~ kink exploration!
i had to look up what sorority meant but yes! just for the sake of the plot, yes she will be a sorority girl 😭
enemies to lovers could be so good if it’s written well because i’ve read some enemies to lovers and the second hand embarrassment i get from some of these people makes my skin crawl. even friends to fwb to lovers could be an interesting concept, watching the way emotions change from platonic to them being like oh… wait they gave me a boner
i would like to imagine parties without me having to actually go to them so this concept may just be perfect for me 😭
i think there would be a lot of sex in the bathroom, i know that’s kinda gross when you think about all the throw up and sex that already happens in those bathrooms but i think their go-to place would be the bathroom and i don’t have an explanation why
oooh maybe they get a little drunk —> have sex (maybe a little tipsy so we’re not doing anything icky and both parties can consent) —> realize that it’s more than physical attraction —> hang out (dates) and then relationship!
the jealous sex that would ensue if any of the boys found out that she was having sex with other men, maybe it— ew cant believe i’m gonna say this because i don’t usually read this trope— but maybe whoever she’s seeing has sex with another girl to try and make her jealous but maybe our m/c is so sexually liberated with her new found confidence she doesn’t really bat an eye. maybe it’s a ‘she fell first but he fell harder’ kinda thing
YES THE CHALLENGES maybe HOLF ON let’s just go all the way and say it’s ot7 x m/c. maybe one of them develops feeling for her first while the others are egging her on to do all this stupid shit like see how many people she can kiss within an hour or as you say record herself while she has sex with someone, maybe she even tries to do it with someone outside of the group but that’s the moment they all start to realize that maybe they want it to be them that she records herself with
cute movie nights :( they’d definitely let the m/c pick, maybe she picks something none of them like, idk pitch perfect or something, maybe even a disney movie but they all just sit with her to watch it just because they like to see her smile :( 3am drives in the summer :( maybe stopping at the beach :( oooh and then cuddling in the car on the way home while wrapped up in a towel :( with sea salt kisses and sandy skin
2 notes · View notes
minisugakoobies · 2 years
Text
Joyride | KTH & JJK
Tumblr media
Pairing: Taehyung x Reader x Jungkook
Genre: smut, strangers to lovers, College!AU
Rating: M (18+)
Warnings: swearing, drinking, smoking pot, kissing, grinding, fingering, oral (f receiving), hand job, masturbation (m), voyeurism, exhibitionism, public sex, sex on a beach (not the drink), unprotected sex (with bc), threesome, finger sucking, dick piercing, Taehyung has an oral fixation, grand theft auto, a bitch gets slapped, that bitch is Jimin
Word Count: 12.8K
Disclaimers: NSFW, obviously I don’t own BTS - they just inspire me
Summary: Senior year spring break sucks, thanks to the annoying spoiled little rich boy who won't stop trying to get your attention. When a scenic drive in his ridiculously expensive sports car goes wrong, you meet two sexy mechanics who decide to teach him a lesson - and show you the real meaning of "joyride."
Destination: Miami, FL
A/N: Written as part of the Spring Break-ing The Rules collab hosted by @btshoneyhive! For some reason, when I read the prompt "breaking the rules," Taehyung and Jungkook immediately jumped to mind as the likely rulebreakers. Who wouldn't want to go for a forbidden joyride with those two?
Unbeta’d as usual. I’d love to know what you think - my inbox is always open! 💕
Masterlist 💜 Find me on AO3 💜
Tumblr media
The wind whips around you as the bright red sports car speeds down the bridge. The scenery outside your open window steals your breath away–nothing but clear blue skies above and tranquil turquoise waters below. Resting your arm on the molding, feeling the sun’s brilliant rays gently kiss your skin, you wish for the hundredth time that you were somewhere, anywhere other than paradise right now. 
“Hey sweetie?”
Clenching your jaw, you turn away from the stunning view outside the Lamborghini and face the source of your desire to be elsewhere. Sitting in the driver’s seat, one hand lazily resting on the wheel, sunglasses slightly lowered on his nose as he looks at you, Jimin flashes you a sickeningly sweet smile.  
“Can you close your window just a little? It’s starting to mess up my hair.” 
Oh, god forbid one strand of his luscious blonde locks should fall out of place. With a nod, you press the button to roll your window up, suppressing another sigh. 
When this trip ends and you get back to campus, you’re never letting your roommate make another decision for you, ever again.
Two months ago, you’d been standing in the tiny kitchen in your apartment, frowning at the hot plate that was taking way too long to heat up, when Jang-Mi had burst through the door. 
“Roooomieeee!” “In the kitchen!”
She’d bounded into the room, beaming from ear to ear, giggling like mad. You knew immediately the source of her elation. 
“What did Hoseok do today?” 
Hoseok was your roommate’s crush and the president of Beta Tau Sigma, the fraternity with the reputation for the wildest parties and the hottest members. Not to mention the richest - the entire frat seemed to consist of nothing but trust fund babies and the heirs to every mega-successful corporation in the country. Unfortunately, they always acted like they were entitled to whatever they wanted because of their wealth. 
As you loved to tell Jang-Mi, you can’t spell “spoiled brats” without BTS. 
For three years, you’d watched your friend moon over this (admittedly handsome, devilishly charming) man as he fucked his way around campus, before he finally shone his sunshiney smile her way. They’d been flirting up a storm in the last few weeks, and based on how she was practically dancing around the kitchen, you deduced that he must’ve finally made a move. 
“Pack your bags, roomie, we’re going to Miami!”
Once she was finished bouncing around the room, Jang-Mi explained that Beta Tau had reserved several floors of a swanky hotel in Miami for spring break, and one of the rooms was suddenly vacant thanks to a brother whose travel plans had already changed, so Hoseok had offered it to Jang-Mi. 
For free. 
Hoseok was your favorite of Beta Tau’s members, the only one who didn’t try to get by on his money and good looks alone, so if any of them were going to be generous, it’d be him. But still–without knowing the hotel, you could pretty much guarantee it was opulent and overpriced, so giving away a room to your roommate for an entire week was pretty incredible. He must’ve genuinely liked her.
“Are you serious? He’s offering you a spring break trip for free?”
Jang-Mi’s giddy effervescence was only slightly punctured by your incredulous tone. “Well, not the whole trip–we’d still have to find our way to Miami and back, but he’s giving us the room for free! He said the floors were paid for by one of the brothers’ dads, so there’s no need for me to give him any money for it. I’ve already been researching and there are some cheap flights and–you should really be more excited about this! Come on, senior year spring break! For cheeeeap!”
“You know, if you take the room, you’re probably going to have to fuck him,” you tease her. Jang-Mi rolled her eyes. “Oh, grow up, you know it’s not like that. But let’s be real, I’m already planning to, anyway. Come onnnnn, roomie!”
It wasn’t as if you weren’t dying to get away, anyway. Four years of busting your ass to get into medical school were coming to a head, exams and applications and interviews finally about to pay off, and you needed a fucking break. A chance to relax, have some fun. Why not Miami? Sure, when you pictured yourself on spring break, you didn’t imagine it’d be with the Beta Tau brats, but whatever, you could probably sneak away and plant yourself on the beach for a week without seeing any of them. 
You definitely weren’t in any position to turn down a free room, and you certainly weren’t about to let Jang-Mi go alone. 
“Okay. Let’s do it. Let’s go to Miami!”
Like you’d assumed, the hotel you were staying at was extravagant, a towering modern monolith of steel and glass glittering in the blinding Florida sun. The other hotel guests milling about at the entrance looked way posher than broke college students like you and your roommate, and a million miles (maybe a million dollars) away from the crowd at the motel you’d stayed at during last year’s spring break trip to Myrtle Beach. Somehow, you couldn’t picture these people setting up a slip-n-slide on the staircase between floors or drinking jungle juice out of a tub. 
Which was okay with you. All you wanted from this trip was the chance to relax, anyway. 
As you were dragging your suitcase off the airport shuttle, the sound of squealing tires caught your ear. A shiny red sports car zoomed into view, coming to a stop inches from where you and Jang-Mi stood, Lamborghini logo sparkling in the sun. An absolutely stunning blond man climbed out of the driver’s seat, clad in a green and white Gucci bomber jacket, and flipped his keys to the valet. He caught you looking and flashed you a charming smile and a wink. 
“Ooh, well, hello,” Jang-Mi muttered under her breath. “Looks like your ride is here, roomie.” 
You merely laughed as the two of you entered the lobby behind Mr. Gucci. Opulent didn’t even begin to describe the place–ornate chandeliers dripped from the ceiling, lighting the cavernous dark wood and chrome lobby. Fresh flowers decorated every surface, and a wall of windows behind the reception desk gave you a view of the dazzling courtyard, where three large pools laid separated by lounge chairs and palm trees. 
You could already see yourself lying on one of those chairs, all alone, sipping a cocktail from the cabana bar, enjoying the sun in silence.  Jang-Mi and Hoseok could have your room for the week, as far as you were concerned–you could just camp out by the pool 24/7. 
“Jimin!” At the sound of Hoseok’s voice, you and Jang-Mi turned towards the elevators. Hoseok emerged with a wide smile plastered across his handsome face, and strode across the lobby to hug Mr. Gucci. After a few seconds, Hoseok spotted Jang-Mi. “Mi-Mi! You’re here!” 
He quickly embraced your roommate, and you suddenly became interested in your luggage tags as the two of them greeted each other only using their tongues. Once they came up for air, introductions were made. 
“This is Jimin. We grew up together–our dads are business partners. He’s studying at the University of Florida.” Hoseok grins. “Actually, he’s not doing any studying this week. He’s blowing off his classes to join us for our spring break!” The two men then proceeded to perform a complicated handshake ending in both of them miming throwing back shots and slapping asses, making Jang-Mi giggle while you fought the urge to roll your eyes.
Must’ve been nice to be able to take two spring break trips in a year without worrying about classes or other responsibilities. If only you’d been born into a wealthy family, too. 
“Jimin, this is Jang-Mi, the girl I’ve been telling you about.” 
Jimin grabbed your roommate’s hand and pressed his plump lips to it as she giggled again. “Lovely to meet you. Hobi’s been talking my ear off about you.” 
“And this is Jang-Mi’s roommate, YN.” 
It was your turn to feel Jimin’s full attention, and holy hell, did you feel it. He lightly grasped your hand, fingers rubbing your knuckles as he brought your hand to his mouth, kissing it gently with his pillowy pink lips. His touch sent goosebumps rippling down your arms, and you couldn’t deny that he was hot as fuck as his gaze raked over you. “It’s a pleasure to meet you,” he purred your name. 
“Likewise.” 
“Jimin was just about to show me his new toy,” Hoseok informed you and Jang-Mi. 
“Yeah, got my graduation gift a little early,” Jimin grinned. 
“I can’t believe your dad got you a Huracán EVO Spyder,” Hoseok shook his head. “Sick.” 
“He bought you a spider?” Jang-Mi blurted in horror. “Spiders are so creepy!”
Hoseok burst into laughter, pulling Jang-Mi into a hug. “You’re so cute! It’s a car, babe.”
Jimin sniffed imperiously. “Yeah, my dad had her specially made–most come with a double-clutch system but he had them put in a classic manual transmission for me. She’s my second Lambo. First one was okay, but this one–she’s got some wicked power under the hood. Maxes out at 200 mph.” He grinned, leaning towards you. “Are you the kind of girl who likes to go fast? Wanna go for a ride?” 
Just as quickly as your desire for this man had appeared, it suddenly evaporated. Jimin was just another spoiled little rich boy, with cheesy lines to boot. Why did they always seem to go hand-in-hand? Oh, right, they assumed you’d swoon over their money and didn’t expect to have to work for your attention, so why bother to come up with something clever?
Hoseok saved you from having to answer. “I’ll text you when we get back and we can maybe make some dinner plans?” he asked your roommate, who nodded enthusiastically. “Cool. See you ladies later!” 
“Come on, I wanna get checked in so I can start planning my outfit for dinner!” Jang-Mi squealed, and you shook your head at her adorable excitement as you followed her to the reception desk. She was really crazy about Hoseok.
Once in your room, the two of you prepared for your evening. You tried to freshen up enough to look like you weren’t currently experiencing wicked jet lag while Jang-Mi primped as if she were preparing for a runway show, full hair and makeup going once she’d finally settled on a dress to wear. 
She suddenly turned to you with a solemn look, putting her curling iron down. “Roomie, I’m nervous.”
Applying a coat of mascara to your lashes, you blinked in the mirror. “Nervous about what?”
“I mean, I really like Hoseok! More than I thought I did, you know? Like…”
“Like beyond just wanting to jump his bones?” 
She nodded so seriously that you couldn’t help but laugh. “Jang-Mi! That’s wonderful! So what do you have to be nervous about?”
“I’m just afraid I’ll mess it up somehow! Like I’ll get in my head and say something stupid or do something cringe or maybe I’ll accidentally tell him I like him and he won’t feel the same and then I’ll–”
You cut her off before she ran out of breath and collapsed into a pile of gasping anxiousness. “Okay, okay, I get it. I think you’re already psyching yourself out over nothing–the man obviously wants you here, he gave you a free room to come and hang out with him–but I get it.” 
Jang-Mi worriedly twisted the cord of her curler. “Will you make me a promise, roomie?”
“Anything.”
“Can you–can you just hang out with me this week and help keep me calm like you do? So I can be around Hoseok without making an idiot of myself?”
The image of you lying on one of those lounge chairs, soaking up the sun in blissful silence, vanished before your eyes as you smiled at your roommate. “I will stick by your side and give you all the support you need to finally get your man, okay? I promise.”
So that’s just what you did. Whatever Jang-Mi wanted to do, you also did. Sunbathing on the beach? Shopping at luxury boutiques? Visiting the hotel spa? If Jang-Mi went, so did you. And so did Hoseok, of course, which was fine.
But unfortunately, if Hoseok was there, that meant Jimin was, too.
It only took about five minutes of talking to Jimin to realize he was absolutely not your type. Your assumptions about him being the type of man to flaunt his wealth proved to be true as he bragged about his car and mentioned his family’s vacation homes in Rome, Tokyo, and the Hamptons all within the answer to your opening question, “So, what did you do on your other spring break?” 
You tried, you really did. Knowing that Jang-Mi was worried about things going smoothly with Hoseok meant that you had to watch your tongue around Jimin, fearing that upsetting him might upset Hoseok. So you kept trying to engage him in conversation in the hopes of finding something you might have in common. Not that he ever bothered to ask you anything about yourself, always steering the conversation back to himself any time you attempted to jump in with something remotely relevant from your own life. 
He was an absolutely shameless flirt, too. Unfortunately, his personality (or lack thereof) was too much of a turn-off for you, so you continuously avoided his advances, politely rebuffing him as best you could, hoping he’d eventually get tired and pursue any of the BTS groupies who had also flocked to Miami for spring break with the boys. 
But rejection appeared to be a foreign concept to Jimin, and instead of discouraging him, it simply made him try even harder. And he started using his considerable wealth to do it. He paid for all of your meals, bought you drinks at every bar and club that your group visited, even slapped down his black card when you pondered splurging on the best package at the spa. No matter how much you argued with him or attempted to slip your own (debit) card to the staff, Jimin managed to scoop up the bill every time. 
At first you’d felt guilty, but you quickly got over it the more you were subjected to his dull monologues (you can’t call it a conversation if one person does all the talking, can you?). Not to mention the incessant pick-up lines, each one worse than the last. By the time the week was half over, you’d stopped caring and simply accepted him buying everything as your payment for putting up with him. 
And now you’re here, stuck in a ridiculously expensive car zipping down US Highway 1 towards the Florida Keys, with the most noxious man–no, boy–you’ve ever met. Hoseok and Jang-Mi are in the car ahead of you, another fancy Lamborghini that Hoseok rented for the day, since there are no backseats in Jimin’s car. The plan is to go snorkeling, and you’re excited that you’ll get a little break from Jimin for once because he won’t be able to talk your ears off underwater. 
If you guys even make it to the Keys, that is. For all his talk about his beloved Lambo, Jimin’s clearly spent very little time behind the wheel and doesn’t appear to really understand how a clutch works. You, on the other hand, know how to drive stick, and you recognize that the constant grinding sound every time he shifts is most definitely not a good sign. 
He’s either playing it cool or legitimately doesn’t seem to see any reason for worry as he grins, fingers curling around the shifter again. “Traffic is thinning. Let’s open her up a little, shall we?” he asks rhetorically, and as he toggles the knob, stepping down on the clutch, the car lets out an ear-splitting shriek of metal-on-metal and begins to vibrate. “Uh. Fuck. Let me try…” He shifts again, and the squealing sound intensifies. “Fuck!” 
“Is everything okay?” you ask, knowing full well the answer is no. 
“Yeah, sweetie, no worries.” His smile is dazzling but his sunglasses are still lowered enough for you to see the fear in his eyes. He presses a few buttons on his console and Hoseok’s voice suddenly blares through the speakers.
“Jimin? What’s up?” 
“Hey, the Lambo’s kinda making this weird noise.” As if to corroborate his story, the car squeaks again. “I’m going to pull over for a second to try to figure it out.” 
“Do you want us to stop with you?” 
“Nah, keep going and we’ll catch up. I’m sure we’ll be back on the road in a few minutes.” 
But fifteen minutes later, you’re still sitting on the side of the road, sighing heavily as Jimin scrolls agitatedly through his phone. He’d lowered the roof, at least, so you’re getting a nice breeze as you wait impatiently for him to realize that he’s going to need a professional to fix whatever’s wrong with his car.
Finally, he lowers his phone. “Maybe something just got caught in the engine? Let’s head back out and see if we still hear it.” 
He flips the ignition, steps on the gas, then steps on the clutch. Nothing happens. He repeats the steps, to no avail. With an angry curse, he slams the shifter back into park and kills the engine again. 
“I think we’re going to need a tow truck,” you declare, pulling out your own phone. 
“No way. A tow truck driver will take one look at this car and charge me double what he’d charge anyone else.” 
You can’t help yourself. You laugh right in his handsome face. The man who has been throwing his credit card around all week is suddenly feeling frugal? “You’re seriously worried about paying too much?” 
“It all adds up,” he informs you sagely, and you roll your eyes. “Let me see if I can figure this out.” 
“Well, if you’re not going to call for a tow, what exactly is your plan?”
He shrugs. “You can find anything on the internet. There has to be some article somewhere that will tell me what to do.” 
“Ah, right. I forgot, mechanics don’t even undergo training anymore - they just sit in their shops and Google ‘how to make car go’ all day.”
Jimin’s smile disappears as he glowers a little. “Look, just give me a minute, okay?” His fingers fly over his phone again. 
“I’ll give you ten. And then I’m calling a tow.” 
Twenty minutes later, Jimin sulks quietly while you wait for the tow truck to arrive. You’d managed to find a shop that specializes in imports like his Lamborghini, but it’s back in Miami city limits. So much for Key Largo and snorkeling. 
You’re expecting panic from Jang-Mi when you tell her as much, figuring she’ll insist on making Hoseok double back for you, or even send you a rideshare, but to your surprise, she’s totally fine. 
“You know, this might be for the best!” she has the audacity to tell you when you slip out of the car to call her. “Things are going really well with Hoseok today. I think we’re okay on our own!”
Well then. “That’s great! But what the fuck am I supposed to do now instead?” 
“I don’t know, just keep Jimin company, I guess? He’s probably going to be upset if his car’s fucked up.” 
You haven’t told Jang-Mi how much Jimin repels you, not wanting to burst her happy little Hoseok bubble, so you bite your tongue again instead of stating your desire to ditch him as soon as possible. “Yeah. I guess. Hopefully the shop can fix whatever’s wrong quickly enough that the whole day isn’t shot.��
Jimin triggers the mechanism to close the roof as you climb back into the car. You’re contemplating telling Jimin you’re going to call a rideshare when a gigantic black truck slowly pulls over in front of you. The license plate reads “BEOM 1.” “This must be the guy from Tiger Motors,” you sigh thankfully. 
A tall, vibrantly purple-haired man dressed in a greasy pair of navy coveralls climbs out of the cab of the truck and ambles back towards Jimin’s car. He saunters, really, his walk a little bow-legged but confident. When he reaches the driver’s side, he slowly lowers himself until his face appears in the window. 
“Howdy. Y’all need a ride?” He grins at Jimin, and then his gaze shifts to you, and you literally feel your breath stick in your throat as his smile shifts into a smirk. The man is absolutely gorgeous, dark brows setting off deep brown eyes and a plump lower lip adorned with a spider bite piercing on the right adding to his beauty. Multiple other piercings dot his brow and nose, twinkling as they catch the sunlight reflecting off of the driver’s side mirror. 
“What do you think?” Jimin grumbles petulantly, and the man just laughs, thumbing towards the truck. 
“C’mon, go take a seat in the truck. I’ll be done here in a minute.” He strolls away to prepare the towing mechanism. 
Jimin reaches the cab first, and you wait for him to open the passenger’s door for you, but he just leans against the vehicle with his arms crossed, so you sigh and yank it open yourself. He really doesn’t seem to like that you took charge, and is choosing to act like a huffy baby about it. 
The tow truck only has a bench seat in it, so you slide into the middle of the cab to make room for Jimin beside you, carefully arranging the skirt of your short sundress so it covers your bare thighs. 
Jimin stares out the side window as you wait, arms still folded. Even when the driver joins the two of you, he doesn’t turn to acknowledge him. If you’d known all it would take to get Jimin to ignore you was taking charge, you would’ve done this day one. 
The three of you ride in absolute stillness for a few minutes before the tow truck driver clears his throat. “Spring break?” 
“Hmm?” You tear your eyes from the highway to glance at the driver. The light streaming through the window filters through his violet locks, giving him a soft glow. 
“You two on spring break?” 
“Oh. Yeah.”
“Mmm.” A hush falls over the cab after your short answer. You turn back to the windshield, the dotted white lines on the road lulling you into a hypnotic trance, only to startle slightly when something brushes your thigh. Glancing down, you see the driver’s hand on the stick shift, which is currently close enough to your leg that his hand rests against it. 
“Sorry, it gets a little crowded in here with three,” he apologizes, moving his hand. 
“No worries.” You’re transfixed by his arm. Tattoos cover nearly every inch of visible skin, flowing from his bicep all the way down onto the back of his hand, and you realize there’s another sleeve of ink on his other arm as well. And then he catches you staring, and you feel your face heating as he shoots you a quick wink. You snap your head back so quickly, your neck cracks. 
“It’ll be about another ten or fifteen minutes until we reach the shop,” he informs you. “I can turn the radio on, if you’d like?” 
Jimin seems content to continue ignoring the two of you, so you answer. “Sure, thank you, uh…” 
“Jungkook.” 
“Thanks, Jungkook.” 
With another smile, this one softer, his long fingers twist the knob on the console and music fills the air. Again, you find yourself watching his hands as he drives, and it quickly dawns on you just how ridiculously horny you are. 
It’s been weeks since you’ve had the time to go out and get laid. You’re always too busy for anything serious, but lately you’ve also been too occupied to find the time to scratch that particular itch with your usual no-strings hookups. And while your main plans for this week were originally to find some peace and quiet alone, part of you was also hoping to sneak in a few quick trysts in between naps by the pool.
And then Jang-Mi made her request and Jimin glued himself to your side and any hope of getting in even just one good quick fuck went right down the drain. 
So you find yourself gawping at the handsome man whose strong hand keeps flitting against your thigh, and you wonder if he can feel the goosebumps that arise there every time. 
Gnawing on your lip, you wait for the next brush, and when his hand skims against your leg again, you push back. Just a little. 
Jungkook’s eyebrow quirks, a silent confirmation that he felt your touch. His hand glides by again, and this time you watch the stick shift and realize he’s not even changing gears, and you wonder if he even has been this whole time. 
Jimin is still facing away from you, pretending neither of you exist. 
One more touch, and you raise your leg off the seat slightly, nudging harder. You glance at Jungkook’s profile and witness his tongue darting out to lick his lips, catching a brief glimpse of silver on the pink muscle. Another piercing. Your attention is suddenly drawn away by his pinky as it hooks itself under the hem of your skirt, pulling the cottony material up just an inch or so as he draws his hand back. It’s enough to make you nearly gasp as his finger dances up your thigh, tracing patterns into your skin. 
You can feel yourself starting to grow damp and shift slightly in your seat, clamping your legs together. Fuck, you must really be hard up if you’re getting wet from just this. 
Jungkook fiddles with the radio, turning the volume up. He glances at you. “Is this okay?” And then his hand lands on your thigh, bypassing the stick shift completely. To Jimin’s turned back, it would appear that he’s asking about the music. 
“Yeah,” you breathe, eyes focused on the long fingers lightly gripping the soft flesh of your upper leg. His palm is warm, heating you despite the AC blasting throughout the cab, and the contrasting sensation makes you shiver. 
Jungkook slowly slides his hand underneath your skirt. You bite your lip as hard as you can, doing your best to keep your heavy breathing down enough that the music covers you. His gaze never leaves the road, but you glance at Jungkook’s face as his fingers slip between your thighs and graze your underwear, finding how drenched they are, and his eyes widen briefly before he smirks, spider bites glinting as his lips twitch.
“Are you getting close?” Jimin whines, his voice cutting through the air like the annoying squawk of an airhorn, making you jump. Jungkook’s hand is back on the steering wheel before Jimin finishes twisting in his seat. “Has it been fifteen minutes yet?” 
He’s wearing a ridiculously expensive Patek Philippe on his wrist, so there’s no reason he can’t answer that for himself, but you don’t point that out as Jungkook just grins. 
“Shop’s right there,” he indicates with a wave of his hand as the truck turns off the highway. 
The garage is quiet, a few other luxury vehicles scattered about in various states of repair. Once Jungkook finishes detaching the Lamborghini from the tow truck, Jimin immediately corners him. 
“Exactly how long is this going to take?”
Jungkook shrugs. “We gotta run diagnostics first, to see what the issue is. Once we know that, we’ll know how long it’ll take to fix her up.” He pats the hood of the car tenderly. 
Jimin frowns. “And once you know the problem, you’ll start working right away to fix it, right? Or do we have to wait for you to finish the other cars first?” He cranes his neck, scanning the garage’s waiting area. “I don’t see anyone here waiting, so we should get priority, right?” 
“You in a big hurry to get back to your kegger?” Jungkook leans his lanky frame against the Lamborghini’s hood, and Jimin’s eyes narrow.
“Can you please not sit on the car? I just had her waxed!” 
Jungkook raises his hands as he straightens up. “No problem, man. Let me grab my boss and we’ll get going on the diagnostics, okay? He can answer all the other questions you undoubtedly have.” He wanders off towards the garage’s little office as you give Jimin a look. 
“Is that how you usually talk to your mechanic?” 
Jimin squares his shoulders. “Look, sometimes you have to be firm with these people. Otherwise, they’ll walk all over you and charge you twice what they’re worth while they do it.”
Crossing your arms, you just sigh, hoping Jang-Mi is having the time of her life right now with Hoseok. 
When Jungkook returns, he has another unbelievably handsome man in tow, dressed in matching overalls covered in dirt and grease, with thick curls barely restrained by a bandana. As he peers at you with dark, alluring eyes, a thin white stick dangles between his full lips, and he tugs on it slightly, revealing a cherry red lollipop. 
“I’m Taehyung. Welcome to my shop. Jungkook said you had some questions for me,” he says in a calm, clear voice full of bass, and you realize you’re once again gawking as the man breaks eye contact with Jimin long enough to wink at you. It occurs to you that Jungkook might have told him about what the two of you were up to in the tow truck, and you glance away as your neck starts to heat.
Jungkook jerks his thumb towards the waiting area. “You can have a seat in there,” he murmurs to you as Jimin starts firing off questions at Taehyung. “They might be a while.” 
You nod gratefully, happy to slip away from Jimin for a few minutes.
Eventually, he comes to join you. “Well, that was a waste of time. They couldn’t tell me when we can expect to be out of here or what sort of cost I’m looking at or anything.” 
“Mmm,” you reply, not bothering to remind him that they have to run their tests to diagnose the problem first, knowing he won’t listen. “So, should we get a ride out of here…?” You hold up your phone, where you already have your rideshare app open. 
Jimin scoffs. “You want to pay for surge pricing right now? It’s spring break, those companies are all charging triple what they should!” He throws himself into one of the plastic chairs sitting against the wall. “Besides, I don’t want to leave my baby here alone with those two.” 
His baby? Blech. 
“Well, I don’t mind paying for a lift, so I’m just going to head back to the hotel, if that’s okay with you.” 
The pout leveled your way is quite powerful. If you were a weaker woman, you’d be on your knees right now, trying to console Jimin as he gazes at you pitifully. “You’re going to ditch me? First Hoseok, now you?” His lower lip is practically dragging on the ground. “Fine. Just go. You know what, maybe I’ll see if Hoseok and Jang-Mi are done snorkeling yet–maybe Hoseok will come keep me company.” 
As much as you might be annoyed with your roommate, you’re not about to let Jimin cockblock her. Jang-Mi is going to owe you big time when this trip is over. Like, firstborn-big. 
“No, don’t do that,” you sigh. As gracefully as you can, you flop into the seat next to him. “I’ll stay.” 
After thirty-or-so minutes of scrolling on your phone, Jungkook pops his head into the waiting area. “We’ve narrowed it down, if you want to come look.” He strolls away without waiting for an answer, and Jimin follows, and so do you, out of sheer boredom. 
As soon as you reach the car, Taehyung launches into an explanation of the issue. You’re only half-listening, too distracted by the way his rather plush lips form the words as he says them, but you catch that the issue has to do with the clutch. “It’s surprising,” he drawls in his deep voice, “given how few miles you have on her, the clutch mechanism shouldn’t be worn out already, but it’s definitely ground down.” 
“And what would cause that?” Jimin asks.
“Not knowing how the fuck to drive stick,” Jungkook mutters under his breath behind you. You tip your head to catch his eye, and smile at the way his nose wrinkles when he grins back. 
“Could just be that the part was defective to begin with,” Taehyung states, and you marvel at his diplomatic answer. “But the good news is, we have a replacement on hand, and we can definitely get you fixed up today.” 
“How long, and how much?” 
“About two to three hours. As for the cost, here is our estimate.” Taehyung holds out a piece of paper. Jimin snatches it up as his eyebrows disappear beneath his perfectly coiffed hair. 
“Uh. I need to make a phone call.” As he heads towards the shop’s entrance to step outside, you catch the beginning of his conversation. “Hey, Dad, remember when you said I couldn’t have the limit on my credit card raised any more? Well….” 
It’s just you and the two mechanics now. You shift from one foot to the other, hands in the pockets of your skirt, not quite knowing how to make small talk, when Jungkook gently pats the hood of the Lamborghini. 
“It’s a damn shame that this beauty is being wasted on that prick.” He runs a hand along the hood of the car, long fingers skimming lightly over the curve of the metal. “He clearly has no idea what he’s doing with her.”
“No kidding,” Taehyung pipes up. “That clutch is so worn down. I’m not sure how he did that. Ride it constantly, maybe?” 
You snort, unable to suppress a snipe. “With him, it’s more likely that he talked it to death.” 
Taehyung’s smile is slightly boxy and sends a wave of warmth flaring through your body as you share a laugh. Meanwhile, Jungkook giggles delightedly, and for the first time today you feel yourself relax a little, content to be in their company while Jimin is still outside, obviously begging daddy for more money. 
Taehyung wanders around the other side of Jimin’s car. “But you do have a point, Kook. She’s obviously way more than he can manage–I mean, just look at her. You can tell it’s been too long since she was last handled properly.” He sucks on his candy, eyes shining impishly as he peers at you and not the car. “Bet it’s been ages since anything got her motor revving.” 
“Maybe we should take her for a spin, hyung. Really open her up, get her purring.” Jungkook’s looking at you now, too, a knowing grin on his face.
The garage feels a bit stifling all of a sudden, and you wonder if you’re flushing as the two men smirk at you. 
“Do the two of you usually take your, uh, client’s cars out for a ride?”
“We’re professionals. We follow a strict code of conduct.” Taehyung assures you. “We’d never do anything to break our clients’ trust. But…” He caresses the roof of the car as he pops the lollipop out of his mouth. “Sometimes we bend the rules a little, don’t we, Kook?”
“That’s right. And I’m just suggesting we give her what she wants,” Jungkook replies, lowering his ear to the hood. “Can’t you hear that? She’s just dying for someone who knows what they’re doing to take her for a little joyride.” 
“Like I said, we’re professionals.” Taehyung leans over the car, tongue flicking out to recapture the lollipop. His eyes roam over you slowly, like he’s drinking you in inch by inch and savoring every sip. “And we’re not satisfied until everyone is satisfied. So we should give her whatever she wants. Whatever she needs.” 
There’s absolutely no question what they’re talking about now, and the implication has your clit throbbing with need, wetness growing between your thighs again.
Naturally, this is when Jimin reappears. 
“All right. Do what you have to do to get us back on the road.” He holds out his credit card to Taehyung, who nods. Then he pivots on his heel and heads for the waiting area, and once again you’re alone with the two mechanics, but the spell is broken now, and you slink back to the hard plastic chair by Jimin’s side to wait. No matter what you do to distract yourself and pass the time, though, all you can think about is how insanely jealous you are of the Lamborghini, with her hood propped open and two pairs of skillful hands buried deep inside her. 
Nearly three hours later, after you’ve scrolled so far on your phone that you’re sure you’ve hit the end of the internet, the Lamborghini is ready. Jimin is super cranky, so eager to get out of there that he has the car thrown into reverse before you’ve even stepped inside. 
“Thank you,” you say to the mechanics, thanking them for Jimin who barely grunted at them after getting his receipt, but also thanking them for yourself, for making your day a little less shitty than the rest of your week. Sure, it would’ve been even better if either of them had actually taken you for that “joyride” they’d mentioned, but the suggestion alone was enough to lift your spirits, just a bit. 
“You’re welcome,” Taehyung inclines his head. 
“Enjoy your evening,” Jungkook gives you a crooked grin. Both men wave as Jimin peels out of the parking lot, tires screeching loudly. Regret slices through you, a cut that feels like a missed opportunity, a connection denied, but you don’t dwell on it. It seems silly to think too much about what could’ve been. You don’t like to play the “if only” game. 
As you and Jimin rush back to the hotel, you decide you’re going to do something about your unrelenting horniness tonight. Even if you have to bang a server in the bathroom at dinner or fuck someone behind the dumpster at the club afterward, you are going to get laid if it’s the last thing you do. You just have to figure out how to get Jimin off your back for five minutes first. 
Jang-Mi practically floats into your room when she returns from her snorkeling date with Hoseok. She twirls around a few times, humming to herself, stopping when you step out of the bathroom. “Whoa, roomie!” She whistles as you model your dress for her, a short, backless satin halter dress that leaves very little to the imagination. It’s by far the skimpiest piece of clothing you brought with you, something you’d picked up on a whim while shopping for your trip. 
“Is it too much?” you inquire as you study yourself in the mirror on the closet door. 
“Depends. What look are you going for?” 
“I was thinking something along the lines of ‘extremely fuckable.’”
“Oh, you achieved that! I’ll be surprised if you make it to dinner–Jimin’s going to rip that off you the first chance he gets.” Jang-Mi combs through her suitcase, missing the rude face you make at Jimin’s name. 
“I’m not averse to this dress ending up in tatters if it nets me at least one good orgasm. I might explode without one soon.” 
“Says the future doctor.” 
“Shut up. You know what I mean. It’s just been too long since someone else got me off.” 
“Hmmm, can’t relate,” Jang-Mi singsongs as she waltzes into the bathroom. 
“Ohhhh, you mean you two finally…”
“Yep!” Jang-Mi sticks her tongue between her teeth, wiggling it lasciviously. “Hobi and I spent a little time in the shower together at the beach after we were done snorkeling. When I tell you that that man has a strong stroke game, roomie!” she squeals, and the two of you spend the rest of the hour giggling over the sordid details of Hoseok’s impressive skills. By the time you leave for dinner, you’re even more committed to getting your own happy ending, no matter what it takes. 
Of course, the universe does not make it easy for you.
Dinner is a total bust. Somehow the trauma of his poor baby’s breakdown (which he caused) makes Jimin even clingier than usual, and he parks himself at the table close enough to sling an arm over the back of your chair. One might think he’s doing it to seek comfort, but to you it just feels weirdly territorial. All of the waitstaff at the restaurant are too busy meeting the frat boys’ impatient demands for you to attempt to flirt with any of them. Jimin’s obviously not an option, and the only other BTS brothers you’d even consider–the quiet, pink-haired Yoongi or the hilarious, almost-too-handsome-to-be-real Seokjin–are both already sloshed, having pregamed in their hotel room, so they’re both no-gos. 
Somehow, this long fucking day just keeps getting longer, but you’re not giving up. 
After dinner, the party relocates to yet another club. This one blurs together with the others you’ve visited earlier in the week, another cramped room packed full of spring breakers closely gyrating  in the flashing lights. Shots are ordered and you quickly tip yours back before someone orders a second round. It’s when the server returns with the drinks that you glance around and realize you’re basically alone. 
Jimin sits at a table to your left, talking to one of the other BTS brothers–Namjoon, maybe? You’re not entirely certain of his name, since you mainly refer to him as “Sexy Hulk” when talking to Jang-Mi about him. To your right, Yoongi and Seokjin are playing some sort of drinking game that they both appear to be losing, based on how they can’t seem to stand up straight without starting to fall over. Behind you, Hoseok has Jang-Mi pinned to the wall with his tongue down her throat. 
Well, fuck all this. Snatching Hoseok and Jang-Mi’s untouched shots, you down them one-two in rapid succession, then stalk off towards the dance floor. 
As the music swirls around you, you tip your head back, running your fingers over your hair and down your neck. The bass thumps through you, driving all that irritation, all that endless frustration of your horrible trip far, far away. 
All week long, you’ve been holding yourself back, trying to be polite and not cause any trouble for Jang-Mi’s sake. This means you’ve been quieter. Smaller. Less than. But here now, under the strobe lights, surrounded by the crush of bodies losing themselves in the music, you let go. Break free. Arms raised, eyes closed, you give yourself over to the rhythm and surrender to the beat.
A hand brushes lightly over your hip.
Opening your eyes, you twirl in the direction of the glancing touch. A pair of dark eyes gleam at you from a face you never thought you’d see again.
The purple-haired mechanic’s lips twitch at your surprised expression. Gone are his greasy coveralls, replaced by unbelievably tight black jeans and a sheer black shirt, two nipple piercings peering at you through the flimsy material. His hand drops to your side again and this time he grips, bringing you towards him. 
It’s too loud to hear his words, but you know what he’s asking and simply slide your arms around his neck, letting him guide your hips to rock in time with his. He smells like jasmine, and also leather, an unusual combination, delicate and strong all at once, and you shift a little closer as his fingers curl into your dress, sliding it up a little. 
Rolling your body, you grin at the way his breath huffs when your breasts press into his chest. But before you can repeat the movement, he suddenly takes a step back and spins you, pulling you flush against him. As his arm snakes around your waist, his other hand tips your head up so you’re looking straight ahead.
To see the man standing on the edge of the dance floor, watching you both. Wearing a white blazer over a low-cut silk white top, several chains looped around his neck, Taehyung’s untamed dark curls hang in his eyes, but you can still feel the heat of his gaze as he observes you writhing against Jungkook. Another white stick hangs from his lips. 
“Is it okay if Taehyung joins us?” Jungkook breathes in your ear, and you nod emphatically. Oh yes. Please. “Let him know.” 
Raising your hand, you beckon to the other man with a single finger. Come. 
As Jungkook lets go, the older man takes you in his arms smoothly, without missing a beat. He slides a leg between yours and the two of you grind, moving together as one for a few bars before hands on your hips and a solid chest at your back let you know that Jungkook has joined the two of you. 
Hot breath glides down your neck, your cheek. Sweat drips on your arms, your back. Is it yours? Theirs? Who knows. You’re completely ensnared, caught between the two men as you sway to the throbbing beat. Your skin tingles where they touch you, aches where they don’t. You want so badly to stay here, in this song, this moment, for the rest of the night, the trip, your life. With the pulsating music and these two sexy men wrapped around you, you feel so alive.
“Uh, what the fuck?!”
Like a bucket of ice cold water, Jimin’s voice crashes over you, extinguishing the moment. Then his hand clamps around your upper arm, and Jungkook and Taehyung both jump aside as Jimin drags you away.  
“What are you doing?” you shout, yanking your arm out of his surprisingly strong grip once you reach the edge of the dance floor. 
“What are you doing?” he hisses back, glaring. “Out there slutting it up with those two?”
“Excuse me??’” Your jaw nearly scrapes the ground at his response.
“You heard me. All week long, I’ve been buying you dinner and paying for your drinks and dropping ridiculous amounts of money on your frigid little ass, and all I get is a goodnight kiss on the cheek? And then I turn around and see you sandwiched between the help, for God’s sake, just giving it all away for free?!”  
Several partygoers around you gasp as you slap Jimin soundly across the face. He reels, eyes opening wide in shock as his hand flies to his cheek, and you round on your heel and storm through the crowd towards the exit, not slowing when you hear Jimin yell your name. 
The air outside is unexpectedly chilly, and you rub your arms for warmth as you stomp towards the car. The nerve. The nerve of that fucking asshole. He really thought he could just buy you? Throw money at you all week and then, what, you’d fuck him? 
Reaching the Lamborghini, you pause. What exactly is your plan here? You don’t have the keys and even if you did, where would you go? You flick a hand out and touch the roof, expecting an alarm to sound, but nothing happens. Surprising. You’d think Jimin would put an alarm on his “baby.”
Leaning against the car, you drop your head onto your arms. What a fucking disaster of a trip. So much for rest and relaxation. Jang-Mi will be lucky if you ever speak to her again after this. Why didn’t she run out here after you? Oh, right, she probably couldn’t see you with her face suctioned to Hoseok’s. 
Deep breaths. As your heartbeat returns to normal, you hear a small cough, and glance in that direction, towards the back of the club. 
Jungkook lifts his hand in a small wave. He and Taehyung lean against the wall near the fire exit, smoking. Jungkook holds his cigarette out to you, inviting you to join them. 
“You look like you need this,” he says as you approach, and you realize it’s a joint, and yes, yes you do. Taking a hit, you hold it as long as you can, letting it swirl inside you, collecting all your anger, before tilting your face up to exhale it all into the night sky. 
“Thanks.” 
Jungkook nods. 
“Your boyfriend is a dick,” Taehyung announces. Orange embers flare in the shadows as he inhales. 
“Not my fucking boyfriend,” you snarl, taking the joint again. “But he is a dick. A fucking enormous one.” 
Jungkook holds out his hand as Taehyung reaches into his pocket and produces his wallet with a sigh. He slaps a bill into the younger man’s hand. 
“Uh…”
“I told Tae there was no way you were dating that asshole. He didn’t believe me.” 
Even though you don’t really know this man, you’re deeply insulted. “You honestly thought I’d date him?”
Taehyung shrugs. “He’s rich and handsome. That’s all some women want.” 
“Well, that’s not enough for me.” 
“Hmm.” Taehyung finishes the joint, stubbing the end on the brick wall. “What more do you need?” 
You snort. “Anything. Everything. What do you got?”
The flickering light hanging over the fire exit illuminates Taehyung’s face as his eyebrow quirks.
“You’re here on vacation, right?” You nod. “Have you gone for a ride through the city at night?”
“No, my nights have mostly consisted of avoiding Jimin at various dance clubs.” 
Jungkook laughs, the pleasantly high-pitched giggle tugging at the corners of your lips. “I bet that’s a full-time job.” 
“You have no idea.” 
“Well, then it sounds like you could use a break. We could show you around, if you’d like.” Taehyung gestures to himself and Jungkook. “Give you a tour.”
“A tour?” 
“Yeah. You know. Go for a ride.” 
If Jang-Mi were here, she’d tell you not to go. You can hear her now, grousing at you to wake up and snap out of it, insisting that you bid these men, these strangers, goodnight and walk right back into that club. But honestly? You’re tired of always doing what Jang-Mi would want. All week long, you’ve been so worried about making sure she’s having a great time that you’ve sacrificed your own happiness. 
Tonight is about what you want instead. And right now, more than anything, you want to have some fun. 
“Mmmm. That does sound… kinda nice, to be honest.”  Fuck it. “Okay. Let’s go. Which one is your car?”
“This one right here,” Jungkook replies, veering over to the Lamborghini and stroking the roof. 
“Uh.” Both men look at you expectantly. “Very funny. That’s Jimin’s?”
“It sure is. And I think she’s still waiting for that joyride.” Jungkook winks. 
“Riiiight. Are you suggesting we steal his car for this… tour?” you ask, fingers twisting nervously into your skirt. What had Taehyung said earlier, about bending the rules? This is not that. This is breaking them. You’re no saint, but for the most part you’re not a rulebreaker. Grand theft auto is way beyond anything ‘bad’ you’ve done before. 
“We’re just going to borrow her for a little. We’ll bring her back, in perfect condition. But don’t you want to see what she can do in the hands of someone who knows what they’re doing?”
“And someone who ‘knows what they’re doing’ - that would be you two, I take it?”
Jungkook reaches forward and pinches your chin in his fingers. You go still at his touch, staring up into his warm doe eyes. “Yeah,” He lowers his face, brushing your mouth with his as he breathes the words, “Want me to show you?” 
Ams wind around your waist, tucking you against him as you kiss. You’re vaguely aware of Taehyung walking away, too focused on Jungkook’s tongue slipping into your mouth. His nipple rings brush against your chest as greedy hands slide down your bare back and grip your ass tightly, and he swallows the shocked yelp you utter. Strong fingers caress your flesh, holding you close, and you lose yourself in him, arousal pooling in your belly again. 
Until a strange jingling sound catches your attention. Taehyung slides a thin metal tool into the passenger’s side door of the Lamborghini. After jimmying the rod a few times, the locks spring open. 
Jungkook immediately opens the driver’s side door and jumps in while Taehyung leans over the roof. “You in?”
“Are you okay to drive?” you question Jungkook.  
“I don’t drink,” he answers. “Just had a few hits. I’m fine to drive.” 
“I promise you, he’s fine,” Taehyung adds. “I wouldn’t get into a car with him otherwise.”
Again, both men look at you, waiting. 
Nibbling on your lower lip, you contemplate for a minute what you’re doing. Stealing Jimin’s car and riding away with two near-strangers, slightly high and slightly drunk, to go god knows where and do god knows what. 
Finally, this vacation is looking up. 
“Fuck it, let’s go.” 
The smile on Jungkook’s face is electrifying, as he dips his head beneath the steering wheel, popping a panel open and hurriedly twisting a few wires together. The engine roars to life. 
Taehyung climbs into the passenger’s seat and spreads his long legs. He glances at you, patting his lap. “Come on.” 
Carefully, you fold yourself into the car. Your legs fit between his, back against his chest, ass firmly on his crotch. He wraps the seat belt around you both before his arms do the same.
“Safety first,” he chuckles, a low rumble that vibrates through you. 
Jungkook flips on the headlights, and smoothly backs the car out of the parking space. Before he shifts into drive, he presses the button to lower the roof, opening the cab up to the heavens above. 
“Ready?” he asks.  
You nod.
He revs the engine once, twice, and then steps on the accelerator.
The air whips through the car as the three of you burn down the highway. Tilting your head back, you watch the stars zoom by, tiny specks of light blurring into streaks as Jungkook presses the pedal into the floor. He lets out a joyful whoop, and you can’t help but laugh, elation coursing through you. It’s exhilarating. 
The city is awash in neon lights as you race past soaring skyscrapers and imposing high rises. Jungkook is an amazing driver, handling the road so gracefully, one hand on the wheel, the other on the stick shift. This time, after he switches gears, he doesn’t lightly brush your leg, he firmly clutches it, giving your thigh a tight squeeze that has you yearning for more. 
Taehyung says something, but the wind carries his words away, so Jungkook flips the roof shut. 
“What was that?” 
“I was just asking if you were enjoying the ride.” 
You twist slightly, looking back and up at him. “This is easily the highlight of my day. My whole week, actually.” 
“Is that so? As happy as I am to hear that, I can’t help but feel it’s a fucking shame. And I’m guessing no one’s been taking care of you all week.” One of his arms is still wrapped around your waist, holding you tight against him, while the other has drifted down, resting on your knee. You can’t help but stare at his fingers like you did Jungkook’s. Taehyung’s are longer, you note, observing the way they tap on your skin like he’s drumming along to a song only he can hear.
“What makes you say that?”
“Kook told me how excited you were in the truck today. He said he barely touched you.” 
Shit, you knew he’d said something!
“He did, did he?” You cast a glance at the man driving the car, and he has the audacity to smile and nod. 
“I did, baby. I’m sorry, I just couldn’t help myself.” Normally, having a man you barely know call you “baby” would set your teeth on edge, but the word drips so sweetly from Jungkook’s mouth that you don’t mind at all. “But to tell you the truth, what I’m really sorry about is that I didn’t get to slip my fingers in before that asshole interrupted us.” His eyes flit back to the road as he licks his lips. “I just wanted a little taste.” 
“Fuck,” you murmur quietly, rubbing your thighs together, suddenly in need of some friction. Wherever this ride is going, it needs to arrive soon or you might actually implode. A little louder, you proclaim, “Oh, god, please don’t mention that man. I don’t want to think about that jerk at all right now.” Both men snicker, simultaneously squeezing your knees. 
“How’d you end up with that guy, anyway?” Taehyung inquires. 
“Pretty sure I’m cursed,” you quip. “My roommate and I were given a free room for spring break, but it turned out to be some sort of monkey’s paw situation. The unspoken cost was having to put up with that fucker all week. But I’m the one left suffering while my roommate is having the time of her life with the guy she likes.” 
“Mmm, poor baby. You’re free of that douchebag now. We’ll do our best to make sure you have a good time tonight, okay?” Taehyung’s breath hits the back of your neck as he speaks. He’s so tantalizingly close, but not as close as you want him, so you decide to make it clear to him that you want more. That you’re here for that good time, nothing more, nothing less.
Rocking your hips slightly, you press your ass more firmly into Taehyung’s lap, smiling to yourself as you hear him hiss slightly. The fingers wrapped around your side grip you a little tighter.
Downtown shines in the rearview mirror as Jungkook takes the car out on the open road, away from the city. Here, he’s able to push the limits of the engine’s power, and you watch as the needle on the speedometer climbs and climbs as he deftly weaves the sports car down the highway, flying past tourists and townies alike out enjoying the gorgeous summer evening. 
“So… where are you taking me?” Your voice is casual, relaxed, belying the tension coiling in your belly as you shift in Taehyung’s grasp, still slowly grinding against him. 
Jungkook and Taehyung exchange a look. “Somewhere scenic, where you can really enjoy all the beauty tonight has to offer you,” Jungkook states, letting his hand drop to your thigh again.
“Somewhere private,” Taehyung adds. “So you can… indulge yourself in what we have to offer you.” Until now, your hands have been in your lap, clutching the hem of your skirt, but you’re struck by the urge to feel him, so you place one hand on his arm where he holds you, and let the other fall onto his thigh. His leg is so solid and strong underneath you. 
It’s been too long since you’ve touched and been touched like this, and you don’t want to wait to reach whatever destination you’re cruising towards to get more. 
“And what exactly are you offering me?” you ask, still shamelessly rubbing your ass into Taehyung’s crotch. 
His lips skim your ear. “Anything. Everything. What do you want?”
Turning your head, you demand, “Touch me,” before his mouth captures yours. He steals your breath away with his kiss, tongue poking and prodding at your lips before slipping inside to tangle with yours. Then he obeys your command, fingers disappearing beneath your skirt as you inhale sharply against his mouth. 
“Oh, naughty girl,” Taehyung groans as he traces along your sodden folds, “you forgot to wear panties tonight, huh?” 
“Didn’t forget,” you practically pant as he dips a finger into your slit, sliding all the way in. “Didn’t want to wear them.” 
“And why was that?” He crooks his finger just so, and you keen.
“Ahhh! So… so…” 
“So someone could do this?” 
Taehyung’s long fingers feel like they were made for your cunt, the perfect width to scissor you apart as he slides a second one inside, the perfect length to find that sweet spot on your inner wall that makes you see stars. 
“Fuck, that feels good,” you praise him, digging your fingers into the meat of his thighs, causing Taehyung to curse into the back of your head. 
“She’s so fucking wet, Kook. Like you said she was earlier. She’s gonna make such a mess all over this leather seat,” Taehyung tuts as he fucks you with his fingers, pumping them in and out rapidly. All you can do is take it, mouth falling open in ecstasy. 
“Is that so?” Jungkook’s hand suddenly lands on your inner thigh, tracing through the slickness there. “Ah, shit, you weren’t kidding, hyung.” His index finger circles your clit before withdrawing. You watch him suck the digit into his mouth. “Shit, she’s so sweet. Like honey.” 
“Oh fuck,” you shudder, watching as Jungkook palms himself through his pants. Then you gasp helplessly as Taehyung adds a third finger, stretching you even more. “Taehyung! Fuck!”
“You like that? Hmm? Poor baby, just needed someone to touch her like this.” His tongue snakes down the side of your neck, hot and wet. The sensation sends goosebumps rippling down your bare arms. “Am I making you feel good?”
“So good!” You’re rapidly falling apart, humping his hand, hips jerking forward to try to get him deeper. “Fuck, so good.” 
Taehyung is hard beneath you, his cock poking sharply into your ass, the sensation making you even wetter than his plunging fingers, so you slide forward a little and reach behind you to unzip him.
“Baby, what are you…?” he rasps brokenly into your ear as you quickly free him from his pants and wrap your fingers around his length, stroking without hesitation. His tip is slick already from his excitement. “Fuck!”
“Are you… do you have…” You can barely choke out the words as his hand withdraws from your core. 
“I’m clean. Are you…?”
“Clean. On… on pill…” With his hand no longer working its ministrations between your legs, you’re nearly out of your mind with need, so you roll your hips back and position his cock so it drags through your soaking folds. He hisses at the way you drench his length, his forehead pressing into the back of your head as he bucks against you. 
“Fuck, are you two about to–”
“Yes!” You and Taehyung shout in unison, cutting Jungkook off. He just huffs out a loud laugh and steps on the accelerator. As the car shoots forward again, easily zipping around the other vehicles on the bridge, you feel Taehyung’s head breach your lower lips. 
“Oh god damn,” you moan, sinking down onto him. He’s not the biggest man you’ve ever fucked, but he is the thickest, filling you in a way you’ve never been filled before. Your toes literally curl as he rubs against your walls. “Taehyung.” 
“That’s right, baby. Say my name.” His thighs slap against yours as he thrusts up into you, hands gripping your waist to hold you in place as he pounds away. “Fucking sing it, baby, such a pretty voice!”
The car fills with your wanton mewling as Taehyung fucks you. Jungkook has one hand on the wheel again as the other rubs at his crotch, and you can’t resist reaching out. His cry of surprise becomes a shaky groan as you pet him through his tight pants. You’d love to help him out, but given the crazy fast speed that you’re currently hurtling along at, that would probably be a really bad idea right now.  
Jungkook must have had a similar thought, because he turns off the highway and brings the car to a smooth stop in an empty lot. A sign enlightens you that you’re at a beach, and that’s as much as you’re able to comprehend in your current state, having your brains fucked out by the sexy man underneath you. 
As soon as the car is parked, Jungkook unzips his pants with trembling hands and pulls his cock out. A flash of silver catches your eye.
“What, ah, ah, is that?”
Jungkook’s tattooed hand is stroking his long shaft furiously, but he stops at your question, running his thumb over the engorged head. He flicks at the piercing, a barbell sticking out of the top and bottom sides of the head. “It’s called an apadravya piercing.” He reclines back against the seat as he watches you and Taehyung fucking, starting to jerk himself off again. The warmth in his eyes has flamed into full-blown lust. “I’m pierced for your pleasure, baby.” 
“Ah!” You squeal as Taehyung gives a particularly hard thrust. “I wanna know, ah, what it feels like!”
“Don’t worry.” His hand moves so swiftly as he concentrates on the way your tits jiggle under your dress. “You’ll find out.”  
“Ah!” you shout again, this time because Taehyung has pinched one of your nipples. 
“You can focus on him all you want later, baby. Right now, focus on me,” he rasps, pinching your other nipple. “I wanna feel this pussy choke my cock.”
“Fuck!”
Rolling your hips, you take him as deep as you can, and Taehyung growls, one hand digging into the flesh of your side as the other tugs at the knot of your halter. The silky fabric spills down your torso, exposing your breasts. Taehyung’s free hand gropes your right breast as Jungkook reaches across the console and kneads the left. Jungkook’s touch is tender, almost reverential, while Taehyung’s is rough and desperate, and somehow it’s too much and not enough at the same time. 
Taehyung’s mouth latches onto your neck, sucking away, and you thread your fingers through his dark hair, holding him in place, urging him to nip harder, to bite and leave his mark. 
“Ah, Taehyung, ‘m so close! Harder, please, fuck, harder!”
With no hesitation, Taehyung’s hands fly to your hips again and he holds you as he pumps into you. Your cries of delight turn to pain as your head smacks into the ceiling of the cab. “Ow! Fuck!” 
The roof suddenly opens, and you shoot Jungkook a grateful smile before Taehyung resumes his thrusting, bouncing you freely now that there’s nothing hanging over you to stop him. As Jungkook’s free hand finds the sensitive nub between your legs, you let your head fall back onto Taehyung’s shoulder, staring into Jungkook’s hooded eyes as he cums, white lines crisscrossing the black ink on his hand. He doesn’t stop strumming your clit, and soon you’re wailing both their names as you’re swept away by your orgasm. 
A moment later, Taehyung clutches wildly at your breasts as he nears his peak. “I’m gonna cum, baby, can I fill you up?”
“God, yes,” you nearly beg, and he lets out a desperate cry as he climaxes, and then there’s nothing but panting and the scent of sex swirling around the tiny cabin of the Lamborghini and out into the starlight. 
“Goddamn,” Taehyung finally sighs, breaking the comfortable silence. 
“Mmmhmm,” you hum, twisting to brush your lips along his jawline. He places a large palm on the side of your face and pulls you in for a proper kiss. 
“Me next,” Jungkook insists, a tiny whine in his voice, and you turn back to the purple-haired driver, smiling into his lips as he kisses you needily. 
The sound of waves crashing on the shore calls to you. 
“Can we go down there?” 
“Sure thing, baby.” 
After clumsily disentangling yourself from Taehyung, the three of you walk down to the beach together. You leave your heels in the car, letting your bare feet dig into the still warm sand as you cross the dunes to the ocean below. 
A cool breeze kicks up, sending your skirt fluttering as you walk along the edge of the water. You take a deep breath, listening to the swell of the waves as they break over and over, and for just a minute, your eyes slip shut as a surge of peaceful contentment ripples through you. 
Free. Standing on the shore, water swirling around your legs as you inhale the salty air, you feel so free. 
Then you turn and look at the two men next to you. 
“Come here.” You raise your hand and motion to Jungkook, who steps forward to embrace you ardently. His kiss hits like a tidal wave, slamming into you, knocking you off your feet. He catches you, arms slipping behind your knees, and you wrap your legs around him as he carries you towards a pavilion a few yards away. 
Taehyung follows, and as Jungkook lays you on your back on a table, the older man kneels on the bench beside it, stooping to kiss you as his hands find the new knot around your neck and loosen your dress again. His mouth trails hungrily down your neck and into the valley of your breasts, and as he flicks his tongue over a nipple, waking the bud, you feel another tongue lapping at your entrance.
“Jungkook,” you sigh, lacing your fingers through his soft hair, holding it back from his face so you can watch him watching you as he works. He flattens his tongue against your clit, the small silver metal bead of his piercing pressing against you just right, and you feel like you’re being dragged in the undertow, losing all sense of self, only perceiving the wetness on your breasts and your cunt, the tongues and lips and fingers working together to pull you under again. 
“Are you ready for me, baby?” Jungkook asks, licking his lips as he slips a finger inside you, then a second one. You’re still soaking, or maybe you’re wet again, you’re not sure, but he meets no resistance as you roll your head back with a moan. “Yeah, I think you’re ready.” He stands and pulls his sheer shirt over his head before sliding his tight jeans off. Completely naked, completely shameless, he stands in front of your spread legs, stroking his hard cock as you admire his beautiful body, golden skin covered in ink and metal sparkling in the light of the moon. 
Taehyung climbs onto the table, motioning for you to sit up. He cradles you, one thigh on either side of yours, hands massaging your arms. You press your back into his chest and tilt your head up to kiss him as Jungkook rubs the head of his penis over your slit, coating himself in your arousal. 
“Will I feel that?” you ask him, nodding towards his piercing. 
Jungkook grins. “That’s kinda the whole point of it,” he informs you as he slides in. 
“Oh, fuck,” you groan happily as he enters you slowly, just the tip, then a little more, languidly plunging in and out. 
“Shit, you feel so good.” His head falls forward, mouth agape as he watches himself disappear into your welcoming heat. “So wet, so tight.” 
He suddenly grabs your thighs, pulling you down the metal table further, and thrusts until his pelvis is flush with yours. You wail in surprise and pleasure as his piercing hits your g-spot. 
“Oh, Jesus!” 
“No,” Jungkook says, thrusting again, and again, faster and faster, “Jungkook.” 
Taehyung’s tongue finds its way into your mouth as his fingers rove over your breasts, tweaking your nipples just as hard as he did in the car. His touch is harsh, callused hands rough on your smooth skin, and he holds you upright as Jungkook fucks you.
“Ah, ah, ah!” 
Jungkook’s fingernails dig in as he grasps your thighs, keeping your lower half in place while he ruts into you. Again and again he hits that spot inside you, an intense expression on his face, hell-bent on making sure you’re enjoying every move he makes. 
Despite the chill in the air, sweat trickles down your chest, and Taehyung collects it with his fingers, brings it to his lips. “Fuck, I just want to run my tongue all over you,” he declares, demonstrating by bringing one of your hands to his mouth and sucking your fingertips one-by-one as you nearly sob.
The nonstop jackhammering at your g-spot overwhelms you, leaves you endlessly moaning, and Taehyung drops a hand to your clit, rolling it between his fingers, and you know your end is coming. 
“Come on, baby,” Jungkook pants, “tell me, are you feeling it?”
“Fuck, oh god, I feel it, I feel it!” you babble, head nuzzling into Taehyung’s neck as you totally let go, every muscle in your body relaxing as you let him completely support you, every muscle except the ones in your core, which are so tight tight tight–
“Oh f-fuck!” Jungkook stammered, hips jerking erratically. “I feel you, holy shit, come on, baby, cum for me!”
Intense, white hot ecstasy rips through you with every stroke. Your orgasm floods your body, drowning your senses, driving everything out of your head except for the words you hear but don’t realize you’re chanting, two names, over and over. Jungkook continues to pump away, but his rhythm gets sloppier and sloppier as you clench around him, until he finally succumbs to his own end, cock spurting hot inside you. 
You melt into Taehyung, who brushes your face with soft kisses, a tender gesture that surprises you as much as it pleases you. Jungkook releases your legs, collapsing forward, and Taehyung scoots backwards, bringing you with him, making room for the younger man to join the two of you on the table. Sandwiched between them, you inhale deeply, breathing in their musly scents. 
Bliss. You feel absolute bliss at this moment. Nothing but pure joy. 
After a few minutes of lying this way, music drifts over the dunes, stirring you from your reverie. Faint, but familiar, the tune repeats itself, and you sit up with a jolt, disturbing both men, who grunt grumpily in tandem. 
“Fuck, that’s my phone!”
It was a random BTS groupie, wanting to know which club you were at, or were supposed to be at, anyway, and your panic subsides, but only slightly. Jang-Mi clearly hasn’t noticed you’re missing, and Jimin hasn’t realized his car is gone, but the longer you’re away, the greater the risk you’ll get caught. With a heavy sigh, you turn to the two mechanics. 
“Time to go.” 
A block away from the club, you suddenly grab Jungkook’s arm. “Don’t park at the club. Stop there.” You point to a restaurant. 
“Are you okay?” Taehyung asks, arms once again locked around your waist. 
You nod as Jungkook guides the car into the parking lot. “I’m fine. Listen.” Swiveling, you sit sideways in his lap so you can face them both while you speak. “I don’t want you to get into any trouble, in case someone sees us getting back. So you walk from here, and I’ll drive it back.” You don’t care if Jimin finds you driving his car–after the way he spoke to you tonight, you’re kind of itching for another confrontation. But you don’t want these two to get caught, knowing Jimin won’t hesitate to call the cops on them.  
“You can drive stick?” Jungkook asks.
You can’t help the grin that spreads over your face. “Of course I can.” 
As soon as he’s out of the car, Taehyung grabs your hip, tugging you to his chest. “Take care of yourself,” he murmurs, kissing you gently. 
“I will. And thank you, for tonight.” 
“You had a good time?” 
Nodding emphatically, you smile. “The best.” 
You feel Jungkook behind you, and as the older man releases you, you spin and fall into Jungkook’s embrace as his lips dance with yours. “Good night, baby.”
Jimin is not outside the club when you park the Lamborghini, and you huff a sigh of relief. Inside the club, Jang-Mi and Hoseok grind on the dance floor, still completely oblivious to the world around them, and you find Jimin slumped over a table, snoring obnoxiously.
“Some men just can’t hold their liquor,” Seokjin mutters disdainfully as he joins you. He’s tilting pretty severely to one side, but he’s still awake and coherent, so you give him that much credit. He catches your wide grin. “I don’t think I’ve seen you look this happy all week. What’s–what’s gotten into you?”
“Oh, nothing,” you hum, tapping on your phone to call a rideshare. In your hand is a business card that Taehyung slipped you when you said your goodbyes. You still have a few days of vacation left. It might come in handy. “Just found my joy.”
Tumblr media
© 2022-23 by sunshinerainbowsbts/minisugakoobies. Crossposted to AO3. Please do not copy or repost.
Taglist: @babycoffeefire @parkdatjimin @reliablemitten @yuugehn @ut-dixisti @hesperantha @seokjinger-ale @bangtanintotheroom @taeshuworld @nch327 @hannahbee12719ficrecs @7minsuga96 @dvalitaes @wonieclub @thatlongspringnight @miscelunaaa @acquiescence804 @itsirisz @velvetskize @starbtslove @ajw05
2K notes · View notes
royallyjoon · 3 years
Text
nephilim (cinq)
Tumblr media
you know where the cred goes 💙
cult au, supernatural creature au
yandere bts x f! reader
warnings: yandere themes, physical assault, graphic descriptions of violence, manipulation, (slight) gaslighting
you were left, abandoned by mortals and immortals alike. darkness knows no bounds, and neither does punishment. there is no refuge in neither blood nor flesh from its wrath. if darkness welcomes you, should you open your arms to it in return? if darkness turns you away, does that mean you’ve won? should you choose to cast aside this lonely path of yours, and your conviction along with it, regardless of whatever other horrors lie in wait, you will be saved. 
——————————————————————
What is one to do when they hear the words they’ve feared the most leave someone else’s mouth?
The moment they graced Jin’s eardrums, he gripped his phone so tightly he could hear the glass screen crack. 
He and Yoongi had been assisting their father in the woods with preparations for the next meeting, the ominous hour approaching in no less than ten days.
He ignored Moonsik and Yoongi for a moment to answer his phone. 
“Hello?”
He could barely make out any of Jimin’s words--the boy’s blubbering masked too much of the information.
“Robotics...bathroom...”
“Jimin, I can’t hear anything over the sound of you crying. What’s going on?”
“(Y/N)...rooftop...Aemilia...”
“What are you trying to say?” Yoongi stopped talking to the older man, shifting his gaze toward his elder brother as he noticed Jin’s voice raise in irritation and concern.
“Blood...”
“Blood?!”
——————————————————————
Jimin had walked out of robotics a little early today, bored to tears.
He had felt much better after getting rid of the idiotic gaggle that dared to threaten you, and threaten him into abandoning you.
He should have known it wouldn’t be enough. He should’ve never left your side, he thought as he kneeled on the rooftop, staring forlornly at the pool of partially dried blood on the concrete.
“She was bleeding, hyung. Aemilia or her people must have taken her, but I have no idea where they went.”
Namjoon had been in the middle of a meeting with the school board, representing the student council.
Hoseok had been in the dance studio, barking orders out at somewhat competent underclassmen.
Jungkook and Taehyung were holed up in the younger’s room, playing games rather than doing any actual work.
In short, none of them were prepared. None of them had been there for you as they had promised.
You trusted them when you needed them most, and they left you high and dry.
Jimin felt like he would never be able to get the disappointment and guilt off of his chest.
——————————————————————
Namjoon bounded into the clearing, his usually polished exterior uncharacteristically tarnished. 
Hoseok appeared not long after him, having raced to the woods the moment he received the news.
They were met by Seokjin and Yoongi, who stood with their arms crossed over their chests, near a miserable Jungkook and a pacing Taehyung. Both boys had been in the house, so they were the first to arrive.
Jimin got there last, his hands and uniform pants stained red from the puddle he had kneeled in on the rooftop.
Six pairs of eyes landed on him and his appearance, confirming the worst.
“Three!” Seokjin cried incredulously. “Three of you were on campus, surrounded by a bunch of humans, and not a single one of you managed to keep an eye on her!”
“She could be anywhere,” Jungkook groaned in fear. 
“By all means, please don’t start caring now. It’s too late.” Yoongi snapped at him. “You and Taehyung drove straight home to do absolutely nothing. You could at least have offered her a ride home and ensured that she was safe. You’re just as responsible as they are.”
Jungkook’s eyes grew glassy, but only because he knew his brother was right. 
“As much as you enjoy playing the blame game, we have more pressing matters to address.” Namjoon interjected in an attempt to calm them down.
“That doesn’t even begin to cover it, Namjoon.” Seokjin’s icy tone sent a chill down their backs. “If we really wanted to play the blame game, we would have recognized how this is all your fault.”
The leader stood in tense silence.
“What did I tell you mere hours before this happened?” He continued, walking toward Namjoon until they were face to face. “I told you to get your shit together and to keep that girl in line. Hell, none of this would have happened if we hadn’t followed your idiotic plan in the first place.”
Seokjin was rarely ever angry enough to hiss in his brother’s face. They had all learned a long time ago that to provoke the oldest was to invoke Death.
“We all agreed his plan was the best choice at the time, hyung.” Yoongi cautiously approached the two and lay a hand on Seokjin’s shoulder, leveling a glare of his own at Namjoon. “We can deal with him later. We need to find her first.”
Jimin took the opportunity to step further into the clearing and brandished his phone, the device still open to his messages. “(Y/N) texted me saying Aemilia invited her up to roof and that she assumed it was for a confrontation of some sort.” 
“Aemilia doesn’t have the ability or strength to do damage like that by herself, though.” Taehyung frowned as he gestured to Jimin’s clothes. “Unless...”
The brothers looked at each other in realization and one by one, rushed out the clearing and out the forest. 
A quick drive to the center of the city and one pitifully short interrogation later, their suspicions were settled.
Hoseok growled as he re-entered the van, slamming the car door shut. “How dare he? When did he gain the courage to mobilize our own forces without our knowledge?”
“Never mind Augustus,” Jimin said, although his eyes blazed with anger. “Where would they take her?”
“That dog wouldn’t have taken her to the normal base, she has far too much malicious intent for (Y/N).” Taehyung growled.
Jungkook lightly tapped his fingers on the car door, looking out the window when the thought hit him.
“You don’t think they’d take her to...?”
His brothers looked at him in confusion, but he pointed out the window at the tree line of the woods. 
Having grown up in those woods, they knew it like the back of their hand. 
They knew the places were young townspeople would go to goof off, the places they had claimed for themselves, and the places that were...strictly off-limits.
It didn’t take much longer for the realization to set in.
Once it had, they took off in the direction of the forest.
——————————————————————
In your dream, you once again stood before Ichabod Chapel.
The Chapel, adorned with green vines, had long since been abandoned. Once, the walls must have been a beautiful ivory, but now they were a dark beige, having rotted with time.
A complete opposite to the image of the decrepit church, the seven Kim brothers stood on the ground in front of the entrance, visions dressed in various black silks.
Contrary to its original purpose, the material looked anything but light and airy--in fact, it looked as though it was weighed down or soaked, doused in some unknown substance.
You looked down to see that you were dressed in a white, ceremonial outfit. It billowed out like a ball gown, the sleeves drawing lacy patterns swirling up to your thumb. 
When you looked up, you were stunned by the brilliant, black wings that extended from the backs of the seven men before you. 
The sight of their wings enraptured you, those gorgeous appendages, feathers glossy under the moonlight.
Each of them had their own, unique set, varying in shapes and sizes, though the largest pair of wings belonged to none other than Kim Namjoon, who stood in the center of his brothers, hands in his pocket as he flashed you a familiar, mischievous grin.
Namjoon was the first to step out of the line, casually extending his hand out to you, and you hesitantly raised a dainty, (s/c) hand in return, placing it in his.
He pulled you into his arms and you felt him wrap them around you.
His brothers came to circle around the two of you, eventually joining the hug as well. 
Then, the whispers began.
Their tone was loving, though their words were anything but.
They were desperate, consuming, obsessive, threatening. 
They wanted you to love them, they needed you to love them, why couldn’t you understand? 
Your head pounded, filled to the brim with cruel promises of tenderness and affection.
The substance from their silks seeped into your clothes, rapidly staining your white outfit red.
You realized just what it was that they were doused in and tried to pull away from their arms but they surrounded you, locking you into their hold. 
The harder you fought to get out, the tighter they held on to you until you felt as though you couldn’t breathe.
Things were better this way. There’s nothing they wouldn’t do to protect you.  There’s nothing they wouldn’t do for your love.
How could you scorn their love for you? How could you treat them like this?
 They didn’t want to hurt anyone you cared about. They didn’t want to eliminate everyone you love in order to bring you to their side, but they would if they had to. 
They paid no mind to the way you were drowning in the smell of it, drowning in blood. Was it yours or someone else’s? Was it your mother’s? Mana’s?
All you knew was that they were done playing games.
——————————————————————
Your eyes flashed open and you winced as you immediately wished they hadn’t.
Your head pounded, each thump forcing your eyes shut with the intensity, still not having recovered from the several hits it received. 
For a moment it felt as though you were still unconscious and drenched in darkness, as when you tried to get a glimpse of your surroundings, you only saw shadows and moving, ambiguous shapes. 
The movement of the ground beneath you, however, quickly dispelled such thoughts. 
It appeared as though you were being carried over someone’s shoulder. Despite the extra weight, the person you currently rested on was light and quick on their feet, moving with a speed that made you feel worse than you already were.
The familiar crunching of leaves and branches on the ground made your heart beat just a bit harder. 
According to their footsteps and what you could see of your surroundings, you surmised they had taken you to the forest.
It had been mid afternoon when Aemilia and the people who worked for her and her family accosted you at the roof. Now, there was barely a hint of the moon in your surroundings.
Did she intend to have her people tie you up to the wooden pyre and set you aflame, like some sick imitation of a witch burning at the stake? Or to make it seem as though the Kims had done it?
Despite how afraid of Mayor Kim the citizens were, there was no way everyone would believe you died in such a gaudy display. 
Only the purple fire that Mayor Kim was capable of conjuring left nothing behind, after all. If they were to going to get rid of you by fire, your remains would be found.
There’s no way you could ensure that, however. 
There’s no guarantee that Aemilia wouldn’t be able to make good on her promise and utterly destroy you.
A light cough broke the silence, bringing you back to the present, and you tried to calm your heartbeat. There’s no way your captors would believe you were asleep if you kept scaring yourself like this.
You felt a tight, scratchy material around your wrists and your hands laying against your back.
You successfully clenched your hands. So they hadn’t drugged you while you were out. 
You were hesitant to shift, as you feared your captors would notice your cognizant state, so you resorted yourself to blinking at the ground and gritting your teeth from the pain and nausea. 
Thankfully, the people you were with appeared to be none the wiser. 
“Are we almost there?” A deep voice, seemingly annoyed, huffed.
“Be patient, Lee.” You felt the vibrations of the person carrying you as they replied. “This isn’t just any other job.” 
“I understand, but don’t you think Miss Augustus is going too far?”
Your captor scoffed. “If you want to question the Augustuses, thereby questioning the Kims and their authority, be my guest. I just hope you and your family will be able to deal with the consequences.”
The second captor, Lee, had nothing else to say after that. 
The quiet of the forest left a buzzing in your ears and the swinging sensation your body was making whilst strewn over the person’s back became too much to bear. 
You figured you’d just make your captor angrier if you barfed down their back and tried to shift to draw their attention, but it was too late. 
The acrid taste of bile and what you had for lunch earlier that day reached your mouth and your lifted your head, spitting out as much of it as you could.
There was a yell of anger and disgust, and your captor shoved you off of them and onto the forest floor. 
You held back a shout as you hit the ground, injuring your side even further, and let out the rest of your meal.
“What the-?! This disgusting bitch!”
Your captor launched another kick at your stomach and you fought back tears as they aggravated the wounds already in place. 
Lee stopped them after a while, complaining that another round of beating would just delay their job even further. 
You wiped your mouth off on your shoulder and grimaced.
To your surprise, you found that you could move your legs.
The first captor lifted you to your feet by your collar, and you recognized him as Mr. Byun, the man the strawberry blonde had referred to earlier. 
“Your legs still work for a reason,” he sneered and pushed you forward.
Your legs did indeed work, but were wobbly after hours of no use. 
You tripped and almost fell to the floor again, the bonds around your wrists preventing you from reaching out to break your fall, when the second captor grabbed you by the back of your shirt and held you up. 
“I’m not really in the mood for any of your foolishness, girl.” Lee glowered down at you. “Use your legs properly, or I’ll break them and drag you by the hair. It would be all too easy.”
You heard a suspicious click and your eyes flickered over to Byun, whose hand rested on his waist. In the other, however, he fiddled with a small lever on what appeared to be a firearm.
“Do you understand?” The second captor shook you and your brain protested, rattling around far too much for its liking. 
The thought of escape, which had been curling up inside you like the beginning of a fire, was quickly extinguished. You squeezed your eyes shut and nodded.
He pushed you away from him and you walked, following him with Byun at your back, trying to think of a way out of this situation.
You couldn’t tamper with the ropes around your wrist, as Byun was watching your every move. There was also the gun, and the fact that both men were trained in the use of it as well as martial arts.
Was there truly no way to escape?
——————————————————————
The three of you walked for what felt like hours, reaching a part of the woods that you had never seen before.
Here, the trees were sparse and had already lost all of their leaves. The dark branches coiled and twisted toward the sky, as if reaching for affection that would never be reciprocated. The stumps were old, the ground hard.
And then, a clearing. But not the one you were used to seeing.
Your heart dropped as you walked between two trees, noticing the view beyond them. 
You could now tell that it was well after midnight, for the sun was nowhere to be seen. Nevertheless, as always, the moon was high in the sky. 
Wylynne gazed down on the clearing with a force, as if the moon goddess wanted you to see bright and clear what awaited you.
The crumbling cliff before you overlooked a tranquil lake. Clouds hung in the distance, obscuring what was undoubtedly the outside world.
The outside of Ichabod.
Such tranquility had no business here, you thought to yourself as the pace of your breathing increased. 
Your captors had brought you to Lorne’s Ledge, also known as the edge of no return.
It was forbidden territory for any Ichabodian citizen.
Even before Mayor Kim came to town, even before the Augustus family had their reign: this was one of the oldest, most sacred spots in Ichabod.
The lady of the cliff, Lorne, saw to it that the forsaken never returned home.
You shuddered. The folklore didn’t scare you in the slightest. It would always be the work of man that you detested. 
Yet, you couldn’t help but feel some foreign, oppressive gaze resting on you now that you were here. As if Lorne herself were staring at you, waiting for you to join her in the watery depths--
That familiar click sounded again and your eyes shot to the side. You tried to slowly turn around, but the press of metal against your back forced you to stop all movement.
Lee smirked. “We have arrived at your final destination, my lady.”
“Miss Augustus was generous enough to leave you with two options. You can walk off and take a nice rest in the lake, or you can die before your body ever hits the water.” The man smiled mirthlessly down at you. “Which would you prefer?”
You blinked rapidly, mind racing. Even if you were capable of swimming, with these injuries, you wouldn’t be able to survive the fall off the ledge, 
They truly meant for you to die.
Lee didn’t seem to be in the mood for your deliberation as his cruel smile slipped into an infuriated frown. “Choose.” He growled. “My friend here would be all too happy to make the choice for you. How does a bullet in your brain and being rolled off the cliff sound?”
Byun dug the weapon into your skin and you winced, shaking your head. 
“I’ll-I’ll go. I’ll walk myself.”
Your voice cracked horribly after not speaking for so many hours, but the message was received. 
The metal was removed from your backside and you sighed in relief.
The man in front of you said nothing, simply stepping out of your path. 
You took a couple more breaths and slowly turned to face him. “C-Can I ask you to do something? As a final request.”
He raised an eyebrow at you in response.
You titled your head in the direction of your back. “Can you untie my hands? After I disappear, there might be a search for me, and someone might try to dig through the lake for my body. A suicide will be completely ruled out if they find the ropes.”
There was no way this would work. Even the Augustuses were too intimidated to bother touching the lake for fear of Lorne’s wrath. 
Besides, the police knew when and where to look, and where to say they looked. They would lie to your friends and family through their teeth.
Lee must not have been on the force for very long, however, because he grunted and pulled your hands to him. 
With a slice, the ropes fell to the ground and you clutched your wrists to your chest, nodding partly in thanks and partly in disbelief.
It...worked.
You rubbed your hands together and gently blew on them, fingers numb from the cold breeze. 
Your captors stood together between the trees, blocking the entrance. They murmured quietly to themselves and you continued to morph your face and body expressions into one of a pitiful teenager about to die, concealing the rather reckless thoughts you were having.
You finally turned around and walked back until you were in front of them, catching the two men off guard. They quieted and stared at you, hands at their weapons. 
You met each of them in the eye and bowed, lower than you ever had before, then stood upright.
They looked at you incredulously, giving you just enough time to give Lee a harsh kick between his legs and pry the knife out of his hand.
You slashed at his neck, adrenaline returning full force, and actually managed to cut the man. 
He shouted in pain and brought a hand up to the wound, trying to stop the blood.
Before you could turn to face Byun, however, the loud crack of a gunshot was heard throughout the forest and you felt a painful sting on your hand. 
You yelped as you dropped the knife.
Then, there was a second gunshot and the pain returned full force, this time on your shoulder.
The elder captor, completely fed up with your actions, slammed the gun against your head and you crumpled to the ground. 
You could feel something wet on your hand and clothes, but there was too much of it to be sweat in the midnight chill. You slowly lifted your hand, only to see it covered in a dark liquid.
Byun restrained Lee from attempting to beat you this time, barely casting a glance at your pitiful form. 
“Calm yourself. She won’t be alive for much longer.” He gruffed. “She said she would walk herself, so walk she will. We’re just here to watch and make sure it happens.”
He stood over your form and pointed the gun at your head. “What a useless attempt. Get up.”
Your shoulder and hand burned like hell, but you complied. 
You got to your feet once more and stumbled forward, every step taking you further and further away from the two. 
The barrel of the gun followed your every move.
The tears you’d been struggling to hold back ran full force now at the thought of your imminent death. But rather than let your captors feast upon the sight of your defeated form, you stopped.
You were covered in blood. Your uniform was sullied by your own vomit and dirt. 
But you straightened your back, ignoring the pain in your shoulder, and held your head up high. 
You had reached the edge of the cliff now, but your vision was too blurry to see anything besides the vast blue beneath you. 
The lake that rested below had no warmth or safety to provide for you, but neither did the forest behind you.
You considered praying to Wylynne to see if, in all her majesty and grace, she would save you.
Yet clearly, just like all the people who had come before you, just like the lady of the lake herself, the moon goddess had forsaken you.
You were tired. Too tired to fight against what some would call fate.
You whispered an apology to your mother and Mana, and perhaps even to the brothers, the reason why, you did not know.
Your eyes captured the overcast image of the outside world one last time, then you turned around and took a backward step off the cliff with a sad smile, eyes falling closed, mentally locked on that solitary picture.
Above you, you thought you heard the pained screams and grunts of your captors, sounding as though they were struggling against something or someone. 
But before you, you saw your mother with her arms outstretched, that patient, loving smile on her face. 
You reached forward, wrapped your arms around her, and readily slipped into darkness.
Above your falling form, a shadow zipped through the dawn, racing to reach you before you hit the water. 
He saw you smile and lift an arm into the air, before the smile slipped off your face and your limbs went limp.
The large, black wings at his back beat furiously and he flew faster than he ever had before until he had your beaten form cradled to his chest. 
The two of you suddenly shot upward into the air as your descent slowed, and as the first rays of daylight peeked out from above the clouds, his form hung in the air, almost frozen in time, black wings outstretched and supporting the two of you as he floated above Lorne’s Ledge. 
Kim Jimin hovered, adorned in the light of the early morning sun, peering callously down at the vermin who lay trembling between him and his brothers. 
Or what was left of them, at least.
Jungkook had managed to get his hands on the elder one, and the arm he had been using to carry the gun had been ripped clean off. 
He was now whimpering in excruciating pain, clutching at the place where his limb had once been.
The younger one, on the other hand, lay resting against a tree. 
Unmoving, his eyes unseeing. 
All it had taken was one touch from Hoseok, and the man’s life force was gone, sucked out of him before he could even protest.
He was now nothing more than a lifeless sack of meat.
Taehyung picked up the body as Yoongi kicked one of the elder’s legs to get his attention.
The others stood threateningly over Byun, glowering down at him in utter loathe, as though he were a louse.
The old man whimpered, looking up and between them, then paling in horror as he saw Taehyung and Jimin.
The younger brother walked toward the elder as Jimin gently touched down on the ground, your form still protectively pressed to him. The two Kims met eyes and nodded at each other.
Taehyung turned around and flashed Mr. Byun a crazed smile before flinging Lee’s body as far as he could over the cliff.
He gaped in horror and his voice rose multiple decibels, pleads for his life escaping before he could properly think them through.
Seokjin squatted down until he was at an eye level with him, strong, black wings threateningly displayed. He grinned. 
“If you think you have even any hope of escaping your friend’s fate,” he said as the smile slipped off his face, “you’re dead wrong.”
He glared at Byun with cold, amber irises. “But before we end your insignificant, paltry life, you’re going to tell us who sent you and why.”
They already had proof of Aemilia’s crime from Aloysius Augustus himself but they wanted to be sure.
He looked at the younger gentlemen with tears in his eyes. He fought through his pain and got on both knees.
“There’s no use in begging,” Namjoon stated, arms crossed over his chest. For the first time, he couldn’t find anything amusing in the matter.
“Please! We were only receiving orders, Miss Augustus--”
Before he could finish his sentence, Yoongi used Lee’s discarded knife and slashed it across Byun’s neck, silencing him in an instant. 
The light left his eyes and the man’s body flopped over.
Taehyung didn’t think twice about kicking him off the cliff, either.
Now that those pests were taken care of, the seven rushed to turn their attention on you. 
The bleeding from your shoulder and hand had not slowed in the slightest, and they could hardly feel your pulse.
“We need to get her to the hospital, and fast.” Hoseok said, swallowing the rising lump in his throat.
“I’m the fastest. I can take her there.” Taehyung volunteered.
The brothers agreed, and you were gently deposited into Taehyung’s arms. 
“When you’re sure she’s safe, meet us back here in the woods,” Yoongi said. “You’ll know where to find us.”
"Yes, hyung.” Taehyung spread his wings and took off into the sky.
He carefully cradled you, shifting your body into one of his arms, and attempted to heal some of your worse injuries along the way.
He pressed one hand to your abdomen and began muttering under his breath, a panicked tear slipping out the corner of his eye as he peered at the extent of the damage.
Once your ribs were mostly healed, he pulled his hand away, leaving behind a canvas of dark blue, yellow, and green bruises. He winced and moved on, pressing his hand to your head.
You made no movements, body as limp as ever in his arms. 
Taehyung touched down on the roof of the hospital and tucked those magnificent, black wings together, the appendages fading away as if they were never there. 
He held his arm out, his palm facing the door. He only meant to unlock it, but utterly destroyed it in his haste. Quite frankly, he couldn’t have cared less. 
He hurriedly walked down the stairwell and burst into the hospital’s eleventh floor lobby, reserved for VIP care and treatment. 
A receptionist was working at the front desk, typing away without a care in the world.
He was interrupted by Taehyung’s shouts. “I found her in the woods outside of our home this morning--she’s badly injured, please help!”
He looked up at the boy’s outburst, eyes widening when he realized just who and what he was looking at.
He immediately called for available nurses to bring a bed and admit you to a room, then paged any available doctors.
“Do you know who she is, Mr. Kim?” A nurse asked as she examined you for damage.
He nodded. “She’s a classmate of mine, her name is (Y/N) (L/N). Her mother also works here--please notify her of her daughter’s arrival.”
The man nodded once more, sending someone else to page Nurse (L/N) from the fifth floor.
As the nurses wheeled you away, Taehyung grabbed the receptionist by the wrist and he whipped around in fear.
“This patient is very important,” Taehyung stressed, squeezing the man’s wrist harshly. “She is being admitted under the protection of Kim Moonsik himself, at the behest of our entire family. If anything happens to her...”
The receptionist gulped and nodded. “Of course, Mr. Kim. You don’t need to explain any further. We’ll do our absolute best to ensure her care and recovery.”
Taehyung glared down at him for a bit longer before he threw the man’s wrist aside and turned away from him. 
He rubbed at his wrist, knowing it would bruise in a couple of hours, or perhaps even minutes.
The man returned to his desk, beginning to fill out the paperwork for your stay. 
When he looked up to ask Taehyung more questions about your injuries, the boy had already disappeared.
——————————————————————
In Taehyung’s absence, the six brothers stretched out their wings and flew to a certain section of the woods behind the Kim family home. 
This part of the woods remained untouched by both the Kim family and the general public. It was only the seven who came out here, and only in times of dire consequence. 
Several trees in the area had fallen over, cracked in half as though hit or pushed in anger with some spectacular force.
Leaves and branches strewn all over the ground were blown away by the boys and the sudden breeze they brought, large wings disrupting the peaceful quiet of the forest.
The early morning sun peeked through the leaves, painting a picturesque view of the woods, a sharp contrast to the heavy, violent atmosphere headed its way.
Jungkook planted his feet on the ground first, tucking away his wings until they were out of sight. He angrily flicked what was left of Byun off his face, disgusted by the thick feel and metallic smell of mortal blood. 
Jimin followed right behind him, then Hoseok, Yoongi, and Seokjin entered, Namjoon being the last to touch down on the forest floor.
Jimin and Jungkook met eyes with one another, their anger not even close to subsiding at the death of your captors. 
Yet, soon enough, curiosity and dread brought them out of their rage when they realized just how quiet it had gotten between the older members.
Jimin shifted his gaze, the frown on his face deepening when he saw the eldest brothers’ attention turn to Namjoon, who was standing deathly still, staring blankly ahead.
Seokjin raised an eyebrow as he glared down at the younger. Namjoon refused to meet his gaze.
The six of them stayed like that for a long time, even when they heard the loud beating of another pair of wings, and Taehyung joined them in the forest.
He turned to Jimin in confusion but the older simply shook his head and grabbed for his and Jungkook’s hands, squeezing them. 
Finally, after what felt like hours of silence, Seokjin spoke. 
“There is no mercy for the prideful,” he stated with finality.
Namjoon flinched away at the words, eyes stuck to the ground.
“You weren’t able to uphold your oath, Namjoon ah,” Hoseok said. His words were concerned, but his tone reeked of condescension.
“And because of that, because of your utter failure, our beloved angel got hurt.” Yoongi hissed. “She almost died.”
Hoseok, Yoongi, and Seokjin took menacing steps toward the leader. 
He heard his older brothers walking up to him, but refused to meet the wrath that was surely boiling in their gaze.
Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook watched on with bated breath, their hands still linked together.
Namjoon was frozen in place. 
As the leader of their group, there was rarely ever a moment where he was seen as weak. 
But the second he had received news of your capture, he lost even the strength to stand on his own two feet.
It was the thought of you, of saving you and bringing you to safety, that had kept him going. 
It was the only thing that had kept all seven of them sane.
Now that they knew you were going to live, he knew he couldn’t avoid his punishment any longer.
Namjoon’s facial expression didn’t change, even in the moment where, with surprising speed, Yoongi lashed out at him, decking him in the face and knocking him to the forest floor.
The student body president winced, gingerly gripping his nose as blood started to leak from it.
His older brothers stood, looking down at him in a mock semicircle.
“Yoongi ah,” Seokjin said, turning to the younger, “what is the punishment for those who commit the deadly sin of pride?”
“Being broken on the wheel, hyung.” Yoongi replied impassively. 
“Fortunately for you, or unfortunately, I should say,” Hoseok grinned down at Namjoon, “we don’t have a wheel.”
Seokjin stepped forward and lifted his foot above Namjoon’s right leg. 
“This is what happens when you place too much pride in yourself and in your actions.” He stated, then brought his foot down on Namjoon’s right leg.
He didn’t let up until there was a sick, audible crack. 
Namjoon reeled back, grunting in pain but refusing to scream. 
Yes, it hurt, but he knew he deserved it. He failed (Y/N). 
This is the least he could do to atone for his actions.
“All things considered, we’re being quite generous with you.” Yoongi stepped up next, kicking his broken leg aside to stomp down on his left one.
This time, Namjoon let out a jarring scream. 
“You still have the audacity to scream? To feel pain?” Yoongi ground his foot into the injury as though he were trying to put out a cigarette. “Imagine how much pain our beloved is in right now. Imagine what she wouldn’t have had to go through, had you done your job properly. Had you listened to us.”
The elder had never been kind or considerate when it came to delivering punishment, a fact that the younger brothers had quickly become accustomed to.
Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook looked on blankly, but inside they felt a deep sense of pity. 
Namjoon was their brother and their leader, the constant face of their strength.
It hurt to see him in so much pain, no matter how necessary it was. 
Namjoon sat on the forest floor, both legs twisted at an awkward angle. He grit his teeth together as he tried to control his breathing. 
He noticed no one else was approaching him, but he knew that the punishment wasn’t over yet, not so soon. He slowly, inquisitively lifted his head.
The eldest three looked at Namjoon expectedly. He pleadingly raised his eyebrows, but their stares held no mercy.
He bowed his head in defeat. 
The senior wrapped his right hand around his left forearm and squeezed until he heard something crack. 
There was the quick, soft sound of a sob coming out of his mouth, and then all was quiet. 
Hoseok went last, shuffling through the leaves on the forest floor to squat next to his younger brother, wiping away some of his tears and gently running his fingers through his hair. “We’re doing this for her. Everything we do is for her, you know that as well as we do.”
Namjoon glanced at him warily, tense because he knew what was coming next, but didn’t know when to expect it. 
“That’s why you’re prepared to face the consequences for your actions, yes...?”
With a sickeningly sweet smile, Hoseok wrapped his hands around Namjoon’s right forearm, breaking the bone in a quick moment.
Namjoon clenched his teeth together so hard, he swore he heard something else crack. 
Any movement within the top or lower half of his body left him in excruciating pain, and he stifled a scream each time.
“You did so well, Joonie.” Hoseok continued patting his head. 
They surrounded him, praising him with how well he took his punishment. 
He was only able to withstand a few more minutes of cognizant thought before his eyes rolled back into his head.
Hoseok caught his younger brother, gently laying him back onto the dirt.
The six men stood in the silence, staring at the form of their treasured leader with pity. 
Seokjin turned around and met each of his younger brothers in the eye. He then wordlessly walked away from the clearing and Namjoon’s broken body.
Yoongi and Hoseok followed him, blank expressions on their face.
The youngest brothers were all too quick to pick up on the message. 
Overstep your boundaries, and endure the same fate. 
After taking one more look at Namjoon, the youngest brothers trekked out of the forest, silently following behind the other angels.
——————————————————————
When you finally pried your eyes open, you were greeted by an unfamiliar chill.
You were cold. So cold, the chill settled uncomfortably in your bones.
White blankets were tucked around you, pristine sheets morphing to mimic your form. 
For a moment, you incredulously thought that this must have been your arrival to heaven.
Then, you soon heard a monotonous beeping and you felt the subtle prick of wires along your skin, an IV casually grazing across the back of your hand. 
It hurt to move your right shoulder, and your abdomen ached, the areas bandaged so tight you could just barely feel them. 
There were bandages around your wrists and hand as well, and the pungent scent of ointment told you those were for your rope burns and bullet graze. 
Your head injuries were also wrapped, if you deduced the source of your current headache correctly. 
You were alive. Alive, and well taken care of.
“(Y/N)?”
You winced, your head not taking too kindly to the reintroduction of noise. A swivel to your right, however, and your mother’s worried face appeared.
“...Mom?” You voice cracked horribly, and she smiled and hummed in acknowledgement, lifting a water pitcher next to her and pouring you a glass of water.
You drank as if you were Tantalus himself.
“I was so worried.” your mother stated, her voice breaking right along with yours. The sound alone nearly brought tears to your eyes. 
She lifted her hands and grasped your uninjured one, intertwining your fingers.
 “I got paged yesterday morning and asked to come up to the eleventh floor, just to find out that you had been admitted.” Your mother spoke, answering your questions before you even got the chance to ask. “And at the request of the entire Kim family, no less. Kim Taehyung brought you in himself, claiming you’d been assaulted and found outside their door.”
You tilted your head, peering at your mother in disbelief. 
She met your gaze and flicked her eyes toward the door, then back towards you without turning around. You followed their direction.
Outside the small, rectangular window of the door, there stood a tall figure dressed in dark clothing.
Your mother leaned toward you and whispered. “That woman has been standing guard since the doctors finished their checkup.”
You gulped and nodded in understanding.
“(Y/N).” Her tone shifted slightly, still holding concern but taking a solemn turn. “I never ask you questions about how school is and your life is going. We usually leave each other to our own devices, and that’s clearly been a mistake on my part. But I need you to be completely honest with me here.”
“Have you displeased the Kims in any way?” Her grip on your uninjured hand tightened to the point where all of your knuckles turned white. “If they have you here under some sort of watch until the next meeting...if they’re trying to...” 
Your mother gulped, unable to finish the rest of the sentence. 
Her voice lowered into a harsh whisper. “Tell me. I’ll go alert a trustworthy coworker, and I will have you out of this town before Kim Moonsik can utter another prayer.”
Your eyes widened comically. “Mom, no! Nothing like that happened. They saved me. The Kims saved my life.” You repeated, gripping her hands. “If they hadn’t brought me here, I would have-” 
The weight of your words finally hit you, and before you could realize, tears gathered in the corner of your eyes. “I could have...”
You fought to speak through the trembling of your lower lip. “I’m sorry I never told you about my day, I just thought I’d be able to handle it all by myself. The police commissioner’s daughter, she was trying to get rid of me and she-Mom, she-”
Your mother cupped your cheeks as your tears cascaded down your face. She gently rubbed your lower back as you muffled your cries by burying your head into her neck.
She didn’t let you go for a while, even after you managed to collect yourself. 
She poured you another glass of water and you sipped at the beverage, telling her the trials you’d faced these past couple of weeks.
“I thought it was a regular instance of bullying,” you sniffled, putting the plastic cup down. “that she didn’t want me getting too close to her crush. So I endured because I had no intention of taking anything of hers away. Who am I, in Ichabod, compared to a woman of prestige like that?” You sarcastically asked.
“But apparently, my mere existence bothered her.” You shakily recounted what had ultimately been the most terrifying moments of your life to your mother. 
You obscured some parts of the story, not wanting your mother to worry even more, and claimed that the Augustus’ men had taken you to the clearing to scare you and beat you up, and that you surmised they dropped you off outside of the Kim home afterward. 
By the time she finished hearing the whole story, her grip had embedded itself into the edge of the hospital bed. 
Your mother’s vexation was interrupted by the sound of people speaking outside your door.
“Ma’am, I apologize. By the order of Kim Moonsik, only family members are allowed to visit the patient right now.” The figure outside your door spoke with an uninterested tone.
“With all due respect, officer, please don’t assume my gender.” You heard a familiar voice snipe. “My best friend is lying in there and she’s practically a sister to me. I don’t particularly give a damn about your order. Kim Moonsik can kiss my-”
“Mana!” You yelled, trying to catch both of their attention before your best friend could get themselves arrested. 
You flipped the hospital blankets off of you and your mother helped you to your feet, then to the door. The injuries on your abdomen and head protested with every step.
The guard’s eyes widened a bit as you slid the door open, and so did the eyes of every hospital staff within sight of your room. 
“Ms. (L/N), I implore you, please go back to bed to rest!” A nurse in the hallway rushed over. 
The guard hastily nodded in agreement. “Yes, please do. I sincerely apologize for the commotion.”
You waved them off, reaching a hand out to Mana. “I'll go back to bed, but only if you let Mana in. They’re family.”
Mana stood in the hallway, hurriedly dressed in sweatpants, a disheveled oversized hoodie, and sneakers, but gingerly holding a teddy bear with a card.
The guard looked between you, Mana, and the nurse for quite some time. The nurse’s frantic expression must have convinced her, though, because she finally stepped aside.
Mana extended their arm, gently grabbing your hand in return and waltzing past the security guard with a smug expression. 
The moment the three of you were back in the room, however, they ushered you back to bed as well.
“(N/N)!” Mana said, going to hug you, then rethinking it when they spotted all the bandages. 
They placed the teddy bear in your arms and stood a card that cheerily read “Get Well Soon!” on your nightstand. “How are you feeling? I’m so sorry--I should have been there with you!”
“My head and chest hurt, but I’m alright.” You shook your head with a small smile, clutching the doll to your chest. “Don’t apologize, you had no idea this was going to happen. This was all the result of my stupid decision--I was the one who fell into her trap.”
Your mother excused herself, leaving you and Mana alone for a few minutes.
You filled them in on what had happened to you, withholding no details, and their face lit up in anger. “She ordered them to take you to Lorne’s Ledge?! That psychotic cunt! Just wait until I drag her across the square, we’ll see how high and mighty she is then-”
“Mana, calm down.” You smiled, thankful for your friend’s protectiveness, but weary after everything you’d just gone through. 
“I never want to stoop to her level,” you admitted, wringing the sheets in your hands. 
Your mother gently slid open the door, returning with water and a tray of food for you.
“I think...I’ve had enough of mind games and tricks for a while.” You whispered, then smiled at her as she lay the meal in front of you.
Mana’s gaze turned soft, and they patted your hands and back in support. 
“I don’t even want to think of what would have happened if the Kims hadn’t gotten there in time.” your mother muttered. 
You nodded in agreement. 
You weren’t particularly sure how or why, but the Kims had saved your life. 
Not only had they offered you some of the best care in the city, free of charge, but they even stationed people outside your room.
Somewhere in the back of your mind, something told you that holding them with such a mindset would put you exactly where they wanted you to be. 
Yet something else countered that thought, claiming that it was that same distancing mindset that had pushed you into the arms of danger in the first place. 
Perhaps Mayor Kim felt responsible for it because his men got usurped by a high school girl.
Or, perhaps, it was his sons who felt even more responsible.
Your mother and Mana stayed with you the rest of the night, each taking up their own positions on the furniture. Mana draped themself on the couch while your mother took the armchair.
You allowed yourself to drift off to the sound of them breathing, the chill and fear of the previous morning now a distant, foreign thing.
——————————————————————
Your mother and Mana weren’t constantly at your side, as one had to attend to her duties at work and the other had to go to school. 
There were other individuals who were perfectly happy to waste the day with you, though.
On the first day, you were visited by Jimin.
The sophomore’s usual high-energy self was nowhere to be seen as he stepped into your hospital room holding a small bouquet of (your favorite flowers). 
Jimin rushed at you, barely giving himself enough time to greet him before he fell to his knees in front of your hospital bed. 
You gasped aloud in surprise and urged him to stand, but he would have none of it. 
“I’m so sorry, (Y/N).” His eyes glistened as water streaked down his cherubic face. “If I had read your message earlier, if I hadn’t been so stupid to turn my phone off, you never would have gotten hurt like this.”
You winced as you pulled yourself to the edge of the bed, your hand only hurting slightly less than it had before. “You didn’t know at the time, I wouldn’t blame you for that. When you did know, you rushed to help me. That’s something I will be forever grateful to you for.” 
You exhaled and smiled your rare, genuine smile, a warm countenance on your face that pierced Jimin’s soul. “So please,” you held your hand out to Jimin.
The boy looked up, pitiful expression morphing into a delighted smile. He gently took your hand and stood, then ushered you to rest comfortably back at the top of the bed. 
The two of you spent the rest of the day talking, Jimin distracting you from your current situation with stories about his family and their travels. 
By the time you realized you’d never gotten answers to your questions, the sun was starting to set and you were having trouble keeping your eyes open in the middle of Jimin’s conversation.
If the raven haired boy had noticed it, he didn’t say anything. 
If anything, he continued speaking, his voice low and chiming with laughter as he recounted precious memories.
When he heard the familiar sound of your soft, slow breathing, he stopped. He simply gazed upon your visage, smiling at the way your (s/c) skin lit up in the afternoon sun and held a hand up to block the light from getting in your eyes.
He stayed that way for the next several minutes, then gently caressed your cheek, letting his hands linger for shorter than he would have liked.
Once the night was well underway, Jimin collected his things and left your side with one more forlorn look.
He shot a strict gaze at the guard, who gulped and nodded at the unspoken order.
Finally, he turned and walked down the hallway toward the elevators. 
——————————————————————
On the second day, you were visited by Taehyung. You were still asleep when he first came into the room, but your mother was sitting beside you and her eyes widened when she saw him.
Before the younger boy could even speak, the older woman bowed low in gratitude.
Few people had ever seen your mother in a vulnerable state, you included, as she purposefully made it so. 
Taehyung was a rare exception that day as he gently gripped her shoulders, feeling the slight trembles that coursed through her as he straightened her posture. 
Suppressing an amused smile, Taehyung thought of the differences between you and his supposed mother. 
While the actress trembled out of fear for her own life, your mother shook at the thought of losing you.
As expected from the woman who raised you, their perfect treasure.
“I can never repay you for the hospitality you’ve shown my daughter,” your mother whispered.
“There’s no need for such matters, Ms. (L/N). We’ll always protect and watch out for your daughter. We’re honored to have her in our lives.” Taehyung replied with a sincere tone.
She accepted the flowers he brought, carefully laying the bouquet on your nightstand, right next to the vase where Jimin’s flowers lay. 
When you did wake up, you had your own chance to thank Taehyung for finding you and bringing you to safety, along with sponsoring your stay in the hospital. 
He waved away your thanks, claiming that he was simply glad that you had turned to Jimin for assistance so that they were able to know about it.
“You know we’ll always be there for you, right (Y/N)?”
Always.
“Just say the word and we’ll come running.”
We love you.
His heart ached with the weight of the words he couldn’t say.
But you smiled in appreciation and he melted, as it was the smile they had longed to see for so long. The one that you usually reserved for your mother or Mana, the one that they had only gotten glimpses of in the time that they had known you.
He wouldn’t let you do anything for yourself the entire time, claiming you needed to rest up and heal as soon as possible. You reluctantly agreed, enjoying an unusually lazy day.
He played music for you, and soon enough the two of you were lost in a passionate conversation about your favorite artists. Funnily enough, there were several of them who you shared interest in.
Before Taehyung returned home for the day, he insisted on covering you with the blanket as well, tucking it up to your neck and pressing it in at the sides.
Your eyes were closed out of embarrassment as his form hung over yours. 
He fought the urge to bend down and kiss your forehead, for he still feared that he could frighten you away.
Instead, he reached up and switched off the light directly above your bed. With an ambiguous smile, he left, closing the door behind him.
——————————————————————
On the third day, you were visited by Jungkook.
The atmosphere was a little awkward at first, considering how soft-spoken the freshman tended to be around you.
When you tried shifting the conversation by asking him about his personal interests and passions, however, his eyes lit up.
Jungkook demonstrated several different types of punches for you in the room, even helping you weakly set up your form with your still healing hands. 
You learned much more about boxing forms and gaming techniques that day than you could ever remember, but you did leave with plans to have private self-defense lessons with Jungkook after you’d finished healing.
At some point during his visit, you had drifted off and by the time you woke up again, Jungkook was already gone. 
You panicked slightly, worried that he’d be upset and think that you wanted him to leave. As you turned to your phone, however, you noticed a folded piece of paper resting on top of the back of it.
When you opened the paper, you saw a beautiful pen-and-ink sketch of you, lying in your hospital bed and napping. 
Jungkook had somehow taken your messy, disheveled state and turned it into something that evoked a tender feeling within you.
You grinned down at the paper, amazed by his talent. Was this how he saw you? As this...ephemeral, peaceful being?
You gently stood the paper up so that it rested between the two vases that housed Jimin and Taehyung’s flowers, right next to Mana’s card.
The afternoon soon gave way to evening, then evening to night.
——————————————————————
On the fourth day, Seokjin saved you from the monotony of bland, hospital food by bringing you home cooked meals. 
The mere smell of the dishes had your mouth watering. 
He refused to let you do anything yourself, much like Taehyung had the other day. But unlike Taehyung, Jin went so far as to feed you himself.
It was embarrassing, but no matter how much you protested, he wouldn’t let up.
He sat in the chair your mother usually preoccupied and held the utensils out to you, neatly making sure you finished your meals.
At one point, he pretended the food was an airplane and you playfully slapped his arm, resulting in him dissolving into a surprising windshield-wiper-like laugh. 
Jin spent the rest of the day with you, telling you awful jokes that under normal circumstances, you wouldn’t have found that funny. 
His companionship was greatly appreciated, however, and you found that you grew surprisingly fond of his laugh.
Before Jin left for the evening, he gently lifted your hand and placed it in his lap, then revealed another bag he’d brought on his visit.
To your surprise, he clipped a small (silver/gold/rose gold) bracelet around your wrist. The ornament carried two charms: one of a well-detailed moon, the other a pair of angel wings.
You rushed to have him take the bracelet off, hesitant to accept such a valuable gift. 
Yet the look in his eyes pierced right through you, his previous joy still present and glimmering but hidden beneath the depths of something more sinister.
You leaned against your pillows as Jin gently lifted the back of your hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to it, just like he had the first night you met. 
“The moment I saw it, I thought of you.” He smiled, affectionately rubbing his thumb over your wrist. “Keep it. For me?”
It wasn’t a request.
——————————————————————
On the fifth day, you were visited by Hoseok and Yoongi.
You were slightly surprised at the fact that they had come together, as their outer attitudes seemed to be opposites, but you found that they complemented each other very well. 
They were extremely considerate of you, allowing you to do things for yourself but offering their assistance should you need it. 
Hoseok spent the day cheering you up by performing routines for you in the little space the room provided.
As strict as he was infamous for being, Hoseok clearly knew his craft. You were mesmerized by his movements and insisted on clapping for each of his performances, your hand healing quite nicely now.
Yoongi delighted you with tales of his rambunctious actions in high school, and some of the best well-kept faculty secrets.
There were several things you learned about Ms. Divii and Mrs. Hargrove that day that you would have been perfectly happy not knowing for the rest of your life, but you giggled and gossiped all the same.
It appeared as though the elder Kim brothers had a similar thought process, as Hoseok and Yoongi each gifted you (silver/gold/rose gold) jewelry similar to what you had received the day prior.
Hoseok looked as though we was going to cry when you went to turn down his gift.
One sharp look from Yoongi later, you closed your mouth, smiled, and expressed your thanks.
Hoseok fondly clipped the necklace onto you, his heart performing somersaults as you leaned into his embrace. 
He silently gulped, overcome by the sudden desire to press his lips to your neck. 
When he made eye contact with Yoongi over your shoulder, his face reddened slightly as the elder smirked at him.
He reigned in the perceptible want in his eyes and leaned back, flashing you his signature smile. “There you are, angel. Pretty as a picture.”
You lowered your head to hide your flush. “You guys really don’t have to bring me these gifts,” you murmured lightly. 
“With a visage as perfect as yours, we simply can’t help ourselves.” Yoongi stated in reply, lifting your ring finger to slide a band onto it. 
How unfortunate it was that it was the right hand instead of the left.
He was able to hide his disappointment from you, but not from Hoseok. 
Nevertheless, there would surely be an opportunity in the near future.
How else would all of those worthless people know that you belonged to them?
——————————————————————
On the sixth day, Namjoon limped his way into your hospital room, a grimace on his face. 
You greeted him with a warm smile that quickly shifted into a worried expression. “Oh goodness, are you alright?”
Namjoon nodded, taking the seat next to your bed. “I injured my leg, it’s nothing serious. I should be perfectly alright soon.”
Seokjin had been kind enough to heal most of his limbs, the elder worried about your reaction to seeing him in such a state. 
They purposefully made him wait in agonizing pain for nearly a week, however, to rub the punishment in, before clearing him to go visit you. 
It seemed as though the student body president had lost his usual self-assured, constantly amused atmosphere. He was strangely quiet, and his body language was similar to that of a man who’d been beaten into submission. 
That was far from the Kim Namjoon you knew.
For several moments, the two of you sat in awkward silence.
The two of you hadn’t been on the best of terms the last time you spoke. Just thinking back to that moment when he’d felt like he was on top of the world, completely in control, made him cringe. 
Then, you turned and smiled at him. “You know, if you really need to, you could always join me as a patient. It’d definitely make the days less boring.”
Namjoon knew you knew there was a change in his attitude, and rather than lording that over him, you simply welcomed him as you usually did.
“I’m so sorry, (Y/N).” The words blurt out before he could stop them.
You shook your head, slightly amused. “What’s with you and Jimin these days? You don’t need to apologize for saving me. Unless you want to, and, well, that’s a completely separate manner--”
“No!” Namjoon lifted his hands up and waved them around. “I just-"
You smiled, entertained by the frantic side of the normally suave, composed teen. “Think nothing of it, Namjoon. You have nothing you need to apologize to me for.”
Your expression darkened slightly as you continued. “If anything, I should apologize for not trusting you all more.”
Namjoon’s lips quivered, desperately wanting to form a victorious smirk, but he settled for an understanding smile.
In the end, he’d been right.
As usual.
“Who remains close to you, who you decide to trust, that’s completely your decision. You should never have to apologize for it.” Namjoon said.
You smiled in acknowledgement, then furrowed your brows in confusion when Namjoon started to dig around in his bag.
“I heard we were gift giving this week.” He pulled out a beautiful, leather bound journal and fountain pen and carefully placed the items on your lap. 
“This is absolutely gorgeous. How did you know I like writing?” You smiled. 
Of course he knew. He knew everything about you.
“I didn’t,” he replied, shrugging with a small smile. “I like to write in journals as a form of catharsis, and thought you might want to try.”
“Thank you so much.” You lifted an arm up and gestured for a one armed hug, one that Namjoon happily accepted.
Clutching the journal to your chest, you gathered the courage to ask him the question that had been running around in your head the past week.
“Namjoon?”
“Yes?”
“How did you guys find me in time?”
The elder clenched his jaw and shifted his gaze aside as if he couldn’t beat to direct his apparent anger and frustration toward you. 
“We heard from Jimin that Aemilia took you and interrogated the police commissioner about any of our private guard’s movements. He fessed and told us that Aemilia told him that I texted her, claiming that there was another soul in need of punishment.” 
Namjoon grit his teeth, vexation rolling off of him in waves as he practically hissed out his words. “He authorized members of our private force to move under her order in order to subdue you.”
Recounting the ridiculous lie that the redhead told her father, and the father’s idiotic tendency to believe her, made his blood hot.
“After we heard that, we rushed to all the places in the forest that the Augustus men might have taken you. Thankfully, we got to Lorne’s Ledge in time and Jimin was able to save you before you could fall off the edge.”
“Are you sure?” You said. “I could have sworn I stepped off...I thought I was a goner.”
Namjoon shook his head. “We definitely got there in time to save you. You sustained several head injuries, so I’d understand if you didn’t see Jimin or blacked out.”
You bit the inside of your cheek, pondering his response for several moments before nodding at his answer. 
There was no way you would ever be able to forget what happened that night.
You knew for a fact that your feet had left the ledge. 
But he was right, you did take several nasty hits from Byun and Lee.
You wanted to keep asking him questions, but the pained, forced look in his eye made you pause on that front.
Perhaps that projection you saw of your mother had actually been Jimin.
You wrung your hands together. 
“What matters now is that you’re safe and sound.” Namjoon gently placed his hand atop yours and gave it a supporting squeeze. “All you need to focus on is getting better. We definitely won’t let them get away with this.”
You nodded again, smiling slightly at Namjoon in thanks for his concern.
——————————————————————
Halfway across town, Aemilia Augustus paced around in her room, practically biting off her perfectly manicured nails in worry.
It had been seven days. 
Seven days of nothing.
Not a single word had come in from Byun or Lee.
When she arrived at school that first day and heard everyone talking about your absence, she felt pure and utter bliss. 
There was no joy like the joy she felt in that moment.
Such euphoria simply couldn’t be replaced.
The only moments that could possibly top it were her future engagement with Kim Namjoon, or the day she would take over her family business.
Because so many days went by without a single peep at your face, she thought her plan was working. 
She felt on top of the world.
But Byun and Lee were two of the most promising soldiers on the squad. There was no reason as to why they were taking so long to get back to her to confirm your measly little death.
As a result, she was starting to panic.
Of course, she had an emergency plan. 
She had no need for it, as there was no way her plan could go wrong, but she always had to be prepared, after all.
Just as she was about to take deep breaths to calm herself down, she jumped at the sound of pounding footsteps and yelps drifting into her room from downstairs.
She heard the annoying cry of her mother and father, and then the sound of several people talking.
A grim chill fell over her.
Unexpectedly, her plan had gone horribly, horribly wrong.
There wasn’t much time left now, as she could hear the footsteps get closer and closer.
To hell with her parents--their capture was inevitable.
Aemilia Augustus would not be captured like a criminal, not as long as she was alive and well.
Aemilia padded over to her bedroom door, shutting it closed as softly as possible and smacking the lights off.
She dove into her walk-in closet and squeezed herself as tightly as possible into a corner, a rack of evening gowns and day dresses covering her.
Every couple of minutes, a door would slam open and she listened, holding a hand over her mouth as the pounding feet searched every room on her floor.
It didn’t take them long to arrive at her room, and she shook as she heard them throw things around.
A rectangle of light shone into the room as someone opened the closet door and Aemilia stilled as though she were encased in ice.
It was silent for a long, dreadful moment. The officer turned their head this way and that, walking into the room and turning on the light to search.
From where Aemilia was hidden, there was no way they would be able to find her. She thanked Wylynne that she hadn’t taken up on her mother’s offer to hire a maid to clean her closet.
The officer turned away to leave and Aemilia cheered in her heart.
After the guards left the premises, she would collect as many valuables as possible from the house and run off to her family’s private home in another part of town. From there, she would plan what to do next.
Her plan wasn’t perfect, but she would be able to get away with it.
Or at least, she thought she would.
Just as the officer was about to close the door, a strong, invisible force yanked Aemilia out from her hiding spot and she came crashing down noisily from behind the evening gowns, taking a few with her.
The officer immediately turned around, beckoning his partner to get her. 
She hurriedly gripped a platform heel and attempted to plunge it in the man’s eye, but he caught her wrist and painfully twisted her arm behind her back.
The redhead screeched in fury and pain. His partner soon joined him, and they dragged her out into her room, each officer tightly holding on to one of her arms.
“What are you doing? Unhand me this instant!” She shrieked, writhing around in an attempt to escape. “Have you forgotten who you take orders from?!”
“No, but it seems as though you have.” 
She paused at the sound of that familiar voice.
Her beloved casually strode into the room in all of his glory, his head held high, that ever present cocky, amused smile that she loved so much on his face.
“Namjoon.” She whimpered. “Namjoon, they’re hurting me.”
The student body president kneeled down in front of her and gently took her chin in his hands.
Her eyes filled with tears and she stuck out her bottom lip, waiting for Namjoon to tell the men to let her go. They better anticipate the earful they were about to receive. How dare they treat their future queen this way?
Namjoon lovingly stroked her cheek with his thumb, wiping away her tear. She nuzzled her cheek into his hand, looking up at him with a pitiful gaze. He smiled at her.
Surely he would save her.
Aemilia closed her eyes, suppressing a victorious smile as she felt Namjoon pull his hand away from her face.
But rather than the sound of him barking orders, she was met with the sound of a harsh slap.
Her eyes flew open in shock.
Her face stung.
“Nam..joon...?” She whispered, stupefied.
The senior was sneering down at her, pulling a handkerchief out the square pocket of his jacket and wiping his hand on it.
“What disgusting thoughts you have,” the man spat, dropping the handkerchief in another subordinate’s hand. 
“Burn that.” He commanded.
Aemilia simply stared up at him in disbelief. 
Had he...hit her?
“Namjoon, why are you doing this?” Her voice trembled. “You’d never hit me, you’re my...we’re-”
“Nothing.” Namjoon interrupted with a disinterested gaze. “I am not your anything. I’ve never given you any inclination that could lead you to assume that I loved you, or liked you, or cared for you in the slightest.”
Aemilia dropped to her knees in incredulity. 
“That’s not true! You cared for me, I know you did! Ever since that (h/c) haired bitch appeared, you’ve turned away from me!” She screeched, her shrill voice piercing their ears. “I should’ve gotten rid of her sooner!”
As soon as the words left her mouth, all the air in Aemilia’s lungs disappeared. She heaved her chest, trying to breath, but found herself unable to.
He squatted down to face her.
“Let’s get one thing absolutely clear.” Namjoon spoke in a frighteningly low tone. “I never cared for you. You were nothing more than a useful little pawn in my game. A pawn who somehow tricked herself into believing she could become a queen.”
Her face turned redder and redder from anger, embarrassment, and the lack of oxygen.
“(Y/N) is more of a queen than you could ever be,” Namjoon stated, smiling at the memory of you sitting up in your hospital bed, grinning at him, the sun forming a halo behind your head. “She’s an angel. Our precious everything.”
He turned his gaze back to the creature before him. “She isn’t someone the likes of you can ever attempt to touch, much less harm or overthrow.”
Namjoon straightened, moving to walk towards the entrance to her room. “That’s my fault, I’m afraid. After all, I wasn’t able to properly regulate my inferiors.”
Black dots swam at the edge of Aemilia’s vision. She kept her eyes locked on Namjoon, still praying that this was all a prank or a joke, and that he would comfort her by sweeping her up into his arms.
“You truly have no idea what’s going to happen to you, do you?” He chuckled with a mirthless smile. “Don’t worry. We’ll fix that soon enough.”
Finally, her body gave in and shut down from the lack of oxygen. The redhead flopped over on her side, Namjoon’s cruel glare burned into the backs of her eyes.
——————————————————————
On the morning of the seventh day, you took advantage of your solitude by pondering the events of this week and the rather complicated emotions that came with them. 
Despite their reputation and despite your fears, you had grown closer to the Kims over the past month. 
They never threatened or harmed you or the people you cared about. They had welcomed you into their lives with open arms. 
You had kept them at an arms length in an effort to protect yourself and your loved ones. But what had distancing yourself from them gained you?
Still, there was no way your method could be wrong. It was your livelihood, your path to survival in Ichabod. 
There were rules here, rules that couldn’t be broken. 
Yet the majority of those rules had been broken the moment you invited Jimin to sit with you at lunch.
Was it even possible that an alternative path to salvation freedom existed?
Had the Kims truly provided another way? 
Your mother went around the room collecting and packing up your things for you as Mana helped you change in the bathroom, making sure to be careful of your still-healing shoulder.
When they left to fetch your discharge papers, you sat at the edge of the hospital bed and deliberated what could potentially be one of the most important decisions of your life.——————————————————————
i am so, so, so sorry for taking longer than usual to post! college and midterm season caught up with me--i’ll try not to let assignments interfere with my writing schedule in the future ;-;-; thank you so much for sticking with me through the wait! the long awaited day has finally come! revenge has never been so sweet hehe. also, the way that i have no idea how to write fight scenes--pfft. i hope you all enjoy the chapter <33
~taglist~
@melaninkpops @loserwithapen @hellaspookystudent @ecillartto @omgsuperstarg @ace-angel-judas @jjamsbangtan @lovinggalaxies @lovesick-heart0 @ksxmpoison @girlmeetsliv3 @thedarkwinterrose @purpuravm @oneweirdbean @hopelessfountainjoonie @mazmaz30 @enigmaticlove-03 @uppiespuppy @queenceline22 @kokofikats @taeyohonic @creatorspalace @supertweetycherry @anachikartadze @itsfeliciatime 
568 notes · View notes
alpacaparkaseok · 3 years
Text
The Pact - Date #6
Pairing/Genre: OT7 BTS x reader (not poly), idol!BTS, best friend BTS
Word Count: 5.7k
Premise: The truth about the pact the boys have about you has been revealed. What happens when you agree to go on a single date with each of them?
Warnings: reader is confused about feelings, so that’s frustrating lol. the boys are annoyingly perfect as per usual. other than that, fluffy as always.
a/n: HAHA. well, ngl, this date came for me. pls nobody kill me after reading this lol. as always, your feedback is encouraged and GREATLY appreciated. please let me know your thoughts! also, we are getting down to it! only one more date to go!! so exciting!
also, an official copy of the Pact will be up on Wednesday! so you’ll get two updates next week!! enjoy! 
Tumblr media
Date #6
series masterlist ∆∆∆ join the taglist
Tumblr media
You’ve been staring at this thing for way too long.
You can already feel the hint of a headache creeping behind your eyes, and it’s enough to have you setting the copy of The Pact that you stole from Jin down on the coffee table. Groaning as you clamber to your feet, you take a long moment to stretch and fight off the exhaustion that’s attempting to settle over you.
Tired mind somehow managing to continue limping on in its endless speculation, you yourself limp over to the kitchen. Staring at the kitchen sink with a few dirty dishes waiting, you consider splashing some water on your face.
Glancing up at your reflection in the window that’s just above the sink, you decide against it. Not when you’ve just managed to get completely ready for this date.
Your date should be here in about an hour, leaving you with too much time to sit and think. With a sigh, you begin to fill up one side of the sink with hot soapy water, deciding to do something productive with your time while you wait.
The soap bubbles that grow before your eyes has your mind wandering off again. This time, it’s remembering last week and a similar soapy view. However, you’d been side by side with Seokjin. And that song had been playing in the background…
“What are you daydreaming about?”
You shriek, dropping a plate in the sink and facing the onslaught of sloshing dishwater and stray soap bubbles.
Jeon Jungkook resembles a caught crook outside the kitchen window. You consider breaking a plate over his head, especially as his typical wide eyed gaze has been replaced with a knowing smirk.
“Just thinking about throwing something at your head,” you sigh. Pulling the plug on the drain, you watch as the soapy water disappears. Hopefully it takes any evidence of your thoughts with it, but you have a feeling that your reddened cheeks have already given you away. “Why are you creeping outside my window?”
Jungkook’s golden laughter makes the corners of your mouth turn up. “Ah, I tried to knock. I don’t think you heard me, though.”
You blink. “Oh.” Has it already been an hour?
Did you just spend an hour washing the same plate while daydreaming?
“Oh is right. Now, are you gonna let me in?”
Wiping your hands on a dish towel, it’s one with stitched stars on it that Yoongi gifted you a couple of years ago, you hurry over to open the door. The second you do, Jungkook is stepping inside and locking you in a bear hug. Your squeal is muffled as you’re buried in his embrace, but you can’t quite find it in yourself to complain.
He smells like vanilla.
“Happy Saturday,” you stammer out. From where your head is pressed up against Jungkook’s chest, you can hear how his heart is hammering against his ribs.
Taking a step back to see what’s wrong, you frown as he looks at you with a fairly calm expression. There’s a hint of nervousness in his eyes which you’re sure is mirrored in your own.
“Happy Saturday to you, too. Ready?”
No, not really. Not since you’ve been planted at the sink, little beads of sweat forming due to the steaming water.
“Give me five minutes to freshen up?” You ask with an apologetic smile. Jungkook waves you off, pulling up the sleeves of his black, long-sleeve shirt and heading toward the kitchen.
“Sure, take your time. We don’t have a strict schedule tonight.”
Without waiting to see what he intends to do in your kitchen (pilfer snacks being the most likely course of action), you hurry to your bedroom.
There are hints of them everywhere you look.
One of the flowers from Jin’s bouquet is hanging upside down to dry above your dresser. You felt a bit like a teen doing that, but a small piece of you wanted to keep some sort of memory of last week’s date.
Jimin’s music box sits beside the books you bought with Namjoon. You’ve found that listening to the music box while reading is quickly becoming a habit of yours.
Of course, that means you snack on the walnuts that Taehyung left for you while reading. You hadn’t even realized that he left them until this past week. They’d been hiding in your cupboard, and you’d taken quite a liking to them. Either that, or the small sticky note that was attached to the bag.
A single heart traced in bold lines and scribbles.
Slipping on Hobi’s bracelet has become like second nature, making you smile as you twist it around the face the right way.
“Ok,” you breathe out with a glance toward the mirror. You smooth out your hair, straightening your blouse and black jeans. “Here we go.”
Of course, you can’t forget the biggest reminder of the boys.
The copy of the pact that you stole from Jin last week, currently atop your dresser-
“Oh no,” you breathe out as soon as you remember that the pact is not where it’s supposed to be.
You’d taken it out earlier for some light perusing, and had left it out on the coffee table. As far as you knew, none of the boys were aware of your thievery. Yet.
Sneaking out of your room and tiptoeing down the hall, you hear Jungkook humming to himself in the kitchen. Trying to remain as quiet as possible, you make a beeline for the front room.
You let out a sigh of relief when the pact is still undisturbed on the table. Swooping down to grab it, you turn on your heel and-
“AH!!!”
“Ah!” Jungkook yells back, towering over you.
“Why would you-” you hit one shoulder “sneak up-” you assault the other “on me like that?!”
Jungkook grabs your wrist, nose scrunching up as he looks at you like you’re some sweet woodland animal and not a crazy woman.
“Why so jumpy today?” He croons, doing his best to get under your skin. Then he frowns, releasing your wrist in exchange for stepping a little closer. “Is everything ok?”
“Y-yeah,” you stutter, gripping the pact in your free hand behind your back. “I just have to put something away and then we’re good to go, ok?”
He assesses you for another minute before stepping aside. “Sounds good.”
Rushing to your room and closing the door, you rest against it for a moment and close your eyes. So far, so good. Right?
Stuffing the pact into a drawer in your dresser, you grab your things and double check yourself in the mirror.
Why are you so jumpy today?
Perhaps the fact that all of this is coming to an end very soon is what has you on edge. The fact that Jungkook is here means that there’s only one date left.
And then what?
It’s a question you don’t know how to answer. And yet, you’re the only one that can.
Taking a steadying breath, you salute your reflection and head out.
Jungkook waits for you by the door, looking…well, looking like Jungkook. Black shirt, drawstring army green pants, thick boots. His hair looks a little windblown, which you know has become a recent sort of addiction for him. The thought of him driving with the windows down makes you grin. No doubt he looked like some sort of excited puppy with his hair flying in the wind.
Jungkook, unaware of you train of thought, just grins back.
“You look great,” he mumbles out, a tinge of pink giving him away. For all of your antics that you have a tendency to get into, you sometimes forget that Jungkook is one of the shyest out of all the boys.
“So do you,” you respond. Turning before you can spot the smile on his face, Jungkook opens up the door and escorts you outside. “What’s on the agenda for tonight?”
“Well, that depends,” Jungkook skips down the steps, shoving his hands in his pockets. He reaches the car before you, pulling the passenger side door open. “What do you wanna do?”
You pause before sliding into the car, noting that it’s the same one you took with Namjoon. It’s an SUV, much more spacious than the smaller cars you drove in with Hobi or Tae. “What do you mean?”
Shrugging, Jungkook heads over to the other side of the car before hopping in. You finally get in as well, looking at the boy quizzically. He fiddles with the keys, glancing over at you before resting his hands atop the steering wheel.
“This is your sixth date,” he muses. “I figured that this might be nice, for a change. You say the word, and I’ll take you wherever you wanna go. We have…” he squint at the clock, which reads seven o’clock. “Approximately five hours.”
“Huh.” You lean back against your seat, staring out at the road with a dumbfounded expression. “Really? Did you just not plan anything?”
Jungkook looks offended. “Of course I did! I have a backup plan if you can’t come up with anything. I don’t know…I just thought it might be nice. Let’s go do whatever you want.”
The gears in your mind begin to turn and you’re half tempted to just go with whatever Jungkook has as his backup plan, until you remember something.
“You mean it?” You ask, wiggling your brows at Jungkook. “Whatever I want?”
Tumblr media
Jungkook stares in disbelief at the rundown building, a smile fighting its way onto his cheeks. “This? This is what you wanted?”
He must have thought that you’d choose something a bit more daring than this. However, you nod happily, slipping out of your seat and wandering over to his side of the car. He still remains inside, looking at the building with absolute confusion. With a sly grin, you open up his door and gesture for him to exit.
“C’mon, let’s eat.”
Together you make your way inside the open air restaurant, taking in the sight and smells. You wave at the worker behind the front counter, who grins and waves back at you.
Taking a seat in the far corner at a plastic chair and table, you can’t help but laugh at the awestruck expression on Jungkook’s face. The lighting inside is poor, it doesn’t quite reach your corner of the room. However, just enough of it reaches Jungkook to highlight the shadows on his face and occasionally catch on his eyes.
“This place has the best lamb skewers,” you explain. “I haven’t come out in a long time.”
Jungkook’s expression melts into one of adoration as he looks at you, and you wonder if he realizes it. “I love lamb skewers.”
“I know.”
When you’re ready, you call out your order to a passing worker. They nod, rushing to the back to pass it on. A few people are scattered throughout the restaurant, most of which are too enraptured by their food or their friends to pay any attention to you two. Jungkook blends right in, except for his giant boots that set him apart. Hopefully nobody will pay them any mind.
Settled across the table from Jungkook, you let out a sigh of relief.
“What?” Jungkook immediately asks, ever the intuitive one. “Are you sure everything’s alright? Maybe I should’ve come up with something fun to do instead of make you choose-”
You hold up a hand, waving him off. “No, I’m happy. This is…nice.”
Jungkook blinks, and suddenly you’re reminded of a date you went on in middle school. He somehow manages to revive those same butterflies when he looks at you like that.
“Are you sure?”
“Positive,” you reassure. “Although I am a little surprised that you aren’t the final date. Didn’t you decide the order?”
“Ah,” Jungkook leans back, forgetting that he’s sitting on a stool. He nearly topples over, making you lurch forward and grab his hand. “Uh, thank you,” he mutters as he sits up straight.
“Careful,” you quietly chide, going to sit back down. You attempt to take your hand out of his grasp, but Jungkook latches on. Intertwining his fingers through yours, he gives you a soft smile which has you relaxing in his grasp.
Resting your hands in the center of the table, Jungkook speaks up again. “Anyways, yeah. The order. I was planning on going last, but then the thing that Yoongi has planned didn’t work out for any other weekend. So we swapped.” He takes up tracing the outline of your knuckles, resting his chin in the palm of his free hand.
“I see.” The way that the shadows are playing with Jungkook’s features has you remembering a different time when you two were stuck a in dark room. “So…uh…” you try to come up with something else to say in order to fight off the memory of Jungkook’s arms around you.
You suppose that’s when it all started. And that’s traitorous question which had popped up into your mind in the haunted house, when you wondered if Jungkook was about to kiss you.
And you wondered if you’d let him.
Sitting across from him now and seeing how his eyes widen with excitement as your food is placed before you, you try and fail to fight off a similar question. One that’s been plaguing you for weeks now.
“These’re ‘mazing,” Jungkook coos as he takes another bite of the lamb skewer. “Why haven’t you told me about this place before?”
Chuckling at his reaction, you grab his wrist and angle the skewer toward you. Leaning forward, you take a bite of the food and watch as Jungkook visibly swallows.
You shrug. “It didn’t seem like something worth sharing at the time.”
“Mmm,” Jungkook appears to be scolding you, but the words aren’t quite coming out as food keeps going in. “Mm-mmhmm.”
You burst out laughing at his impressive performance, leaning back and-
Thwack!
Stool slipping out from under you, you collapse onto the ground in a fit of laughter. Jungkook throws his food down, jumping up to his feet and looking concerned until he sees that you’re still laughing. Shaking his head, he extends his hand and helps you back to your feet.
“It’s gonna be a miracle if we make it out of this place without a concussion.”
You wipe fake tears from your eyes, settling back down on your chair. “Promise me you’ll pay for my hospital bills?”
“I’ll consider it.”
When you gasp in offense, he points to the food. “Hey! It’s not my fault that you were keeping vital information from me! That really threw a wrench in my trust for you!”
“This is what you consider vital information?”
“Hey, don’t judge me.”
“I’m just saying…it’s a little concerning.”
“Don’t we tell each other everything?” Jungkook shoots back with pleading eyes. To an outsider, it looks like a typical lover’s quarrel. Little do they know, you’re bickering about lamb skewers.
You shoot him a pointed look. “Oh-ho, you really wanna talk about sharing everything? Need I mention a certain pact-”
“No, you do not.”
“Hmph.” You cross your arms. “That’s what I thought.”
“In my defense, I did tell you. Eventually.” From the way he begins chewing on his lips you can tell that he’s remembering the circumstances in which he told you about the pact.
However, it’s the way his eyes dart down to your mouth that have you recalling a feeling of unfinished business with Jungkook. You’re not quite sure what it is, but it’s there.
“After two years.”
He points a finger at you. “Hey, two and a half- oh, wait.”
“That didn’t help.”
“No yeah, I see that now.”
You snort, grabbing some food. It’s all too easy to slip back into your familiar banter with Jungkook. You’ve missed it.
Jungkook looks a little lost in his thoughts as he munches on his lamb skewer, a pout forming on his face. You nudge his knee under the table, shooting him a questioning look.
“What’s up?” You ask quietly.
He resumes chewing on the inside of his cheek, staring down at his food like he’s about to interrogate it. “Do you regret it?”
You’re not exactly sure what he’s referring to, but either way it leaves a knot in your stomach. “Regret what, Guk?”
Jungkook shrugs, his pout only growing. “Finding out about it? Agreeing to all this?”
Setting your food down, you ponder for a moment over the past six weeks. Perhaps a small part of you does regret knowing. However, it’s more for the fact that you know things can’t return to normal. Not after all you’ve experienced. Not after the way certain people have managed to lodge themselves into your heart more than you’d care to imagine.
“This,” you begin, and without thought you find yourself reaching across the table for Jungkook’s hand. He reads your thoughts, meeting you halfway. “Is the most terrifying thing I think I’ve ever done. It’s weird, and new, and frightening.”
Jungkook nods, seeming to have expected this. Before he can come to some silent understanding within his mind, you continue on.
“But I wouldn’t change it for the world. These last six weeks have been…” you shake your head, struggling to find the words.
How do you put this into words? Those small moments between breaths, the way you felt from the way some of the boys looked at you. How do you explain that you have never before felt so loved in your life? That despite the worries and improbability of it all, you would never change it for the world?
“…perfect.”
Blinking up at you, Jungkook looks a little shocked. “Perfect?”
“I’m glad you told me,” you admit, voice coming out a nothing more than a whisper. “I hope you don’t regret it.”
Jungkook’s eyes trail down to where your hands are interlocked. “I’m glad I told you, too.”
You feel so warm, sitting here. The food is half gone, the restaurant is loud and busy. Jungkook keeps one hand in yours as he takes up his skewer again, making sure to give you a bite every once in a while.
You’re so caught up in your thoughts that you don’t notice the rain that begins to fall. It drizzles at first, however when a clash of lightning strikes, you jolt. Jungkook squeezes your hand.
“Eat up,” he mumbles. “What do you wanna do after this?”
The rainfall seems to quell your thoughts, finally silencing them as you focus entirely on Jungkook. “I’m not sure…how about you choose? I already chose the food.”
Jungkook harrumphs his agreement, jumping up to go pay while you finish off the remaining food. It’s utterly delicious, even more so than you remember. Truly, your love of food knows no bounds.
You snort at yourself, probably looking like an idiot but enjoying your own company. Jungkook wanders back over, a half-smile already on his face at your state.
“What’s so funny?”
You shake your head, pointing to the platters of food. “I swear, I’m just using you guys so I can eat whatever I want. It’s amazing.”
Jungkook lets out a startled laugh. “I can’t believe you. Using us like that.” There’s no bite in his words, which only makes it all so much better. “C’mon, we’ll have to hurry to the car. It’s pouring out there.”
Indeed it is. Together the two of you sprint toward the car, cursing the fact that you didn’t have to foresight to at least bring a jacket. Instead you fend off the rain by throwing your hands over your head, heart melting a bit when you feel Jungkook trying his best to lean over you to take the brunt of the attack.
Once you’ve leapt inside the car it’s only a matter of seconds before Jungkook is on the other side. He shakes out his hair as he starts up the car, making you shout in protest.
Naturally, he does it a bit more.
“Yah!” You shout. “I surrender!”
This seems to sate him, making him smile at you mischievously. “Good.” Pulling out onto the road, he takes off toward an unknown destination. “Sit tight, we’ll be there in a bit.”
It doesn’t take long to get there. It’s a little difficult to tell where you are exactly due to the heavy rain, but you can just make out a pond and grove of trees beyond the downpour.
“Stay right here,” Jungkook instructs before diving out of the car.
Like, literally dives. You’re fairly certain he goes headfirst, making you burst out into peals of laughter. He reappears a second later, already drenched while he begins to lay the seats down. You’re dying to ask what he’s doing, but you’re not sure if he would be able to hear you as heavy raindrops thud against the roof.
Once he’s managed to get all of the seats down, he makes his way to the trunk. He glances up to where you watch from the front seat, a look of determination shining in his eyes.
“Close your eyes,” he orders. It’s hard to hear him, but it’s easy enough to read his lips. They’re glistening with raindrops, which he hasn’t bothered to lick off yet-
Er, it’s not like you were staring. Nah. No. Nothing like that. Just happened to notice them.
Yeah. That’s what it was.
Despite your curiosity, you turn around to face the front and close your eyes. It’s hard to tell what’s going on behind you, but you occasionally catch the sound of Jungkook crawling around.
It feels like an eternity later when Jungkook opens up your door, making you jump at the sudden onslaught of rain. He grins at you from behind his soaked hair, extending his hand.
“Hurry!”
Jumping out of the car, you chase after Jungkook who keeps a firm grip on your hand. He leads you around to the back of the car, where he hurries to open up the trunk.
You hardly have time to take in the sight the unfolds before your eyes before Jungkook wrapping his hands around your waist and hoisting you into the car. You push your hair out of your eyes, about to crawl forward when a hand on your ankle stops you.
“Shoes!” Jungkook shouts, apparently past the point of speaking in full sentences. Turning around to sit down properly, you get to work on one of your sneakers while Jungkook takes the other. Once they’re off, you crawl up to the front to toss them onto the floor.
Once they’re safely stowed away, you turn around and take a look at the back of the car.
Somehow, in the span of just a couple of minutes, Jungkook has transformed the back of the car into an impromptu paradise.
As he clambers in and brushes past you to toss his shoes up front, you gape. A couple of pillows are propped up on the edges of the car, looking like clouds amidst the sea of the comforter. The blanket itself is soft to the touch, and you spot another blanket folded in the corner. Hanging from the latches on the ceiling are battery powered string lights, dowsing you in a fairy-like dreamland.
The hatch remains open, providing a breathtaking view. Sure enough, there’s a pond. Just beyond the bond stands a grove of tall trees, hardly wavering in the rain. The entire view is nothing short of ethereal. It’s enough to leave you wondering for a moment if you’ve unintentionally wandered into some strange remake of A Midsummer Night’s Dream because you’ve become that there’s no way magic doesn’t exist.
And there’s Jungkook, sitting across from you with a timid smile while he delves into one of his many pockets in his cargo pants. A second later he produces a deck of cards, tossing them between you where they land softly on the thick comforter.
“This,” he says a touch breathlessly, “was my backup plan.”
There are no words left in your brain to describe this moment. The way water droplets drip from the long strands of Jungkook’s hair has you mesmerized, and you force yourself to reach out for that deck of cards and slide them from the box.
“This,” you stammer out, “is the best backup plan ever.”
Jungkook is radiant as his smile grows, nose scrunching up and a soft chuckle leaving those lips. “Thanks.”
You’re not sure how long you’re in the back of the car, playing Egyptian Ratscrew until tears are running from your eyes as you laugh and squeal. Jungkook inevitably wins, probably due to your vision being impaired by said tears. Eventually you decline a 33rd round (he says that it’s only the eleventh but your throbbing hands say it’s definitely the 33rd) in favor of laying out and watching the rain.
Jungkook joins you where you sprawl out on your stomach, watching the ripples in the pond as the rain continues. It’s let up a bit more now, but the sound of rain on the roof is enough to lull you into a tired trance.
Leaning into your side, Jungkook loops his arm through yours until his hand is resting on your own. You automatically rest your head against his shoulder, letting out a content sigh.
“Your hands are so red,” Jungkook whispers. You snort, examining your abused hands.
“Yeah, I told you that you slap hard,” you whisper back furiously. Jungkook chuckles, making you shake along with him.
“Don’t act all innocent. You about killed me,” he replies, showing off his reddened hands. “I forgot how brutal that game is.”
“Me too. But it’s so fun.”
“Mmm.”
“I mean, when else do I get a free pass to slap you?”
Now Jungkook laughs in earnest, the sound going straight to your heart. “You’re ruthless.”
“Hey, you’re the one that has a thing for ruthless women.”
“Touché.”
Soon the rhythm of the rain fades into the background as Jungkook takes up a melody, humming softly. Your eyes drift shut, taking in the sound.
It would be so easy to stay here forever. The blanket is so soft, Jungkook is so sweet, the view so perfect.
Your lips form the words before you completely comprehend what’s going on. “…wanna stay here.”
“Hmm?” Jungkook asks, his voice coming from above you. He shifts, arm resting along your back and wrapping around your waist. “What’d you say, jagiya?”
“I wanna stay.”
“We can stay a little longer,” he reassures gently. You shake your head, nuzzling deeper into his side.
“Forever, though.”
“You wanna stay forever?”
“Mhmm.”
Jungkook brushes a hand through your hair before running a finger along your jawline. “Back here, with me? And the blankets?”
You hum in agreement. “And the lights and the rain.”
He lets out a breathy laugh. “It can’t rain forever, jagiya.”
“Why not?” Your brain isn’t completely coherent at the moment, but you don’t try to stop it.
“We’d float away.”
“Oh.”
“Ok?”
“Mm.”
Eventually the rain turns into a light drizzle and Jungkook deems it time to head back. It’s already late, but you find yourself wanting to bask in the soft glow that the string lights provide for just a moment longer.
Jungkook reassures you that he won’t put the seats back up yet, but that you need to head up front. Getting up and moving seems to kickstart your brain, and you’re much more awake when you settle into the front seat.
The two of you settle into a comfortable silence, the radio quietly singing. You two sing along, and you stare out the window as you drive down the streets of Itaewon. You pass the spot you ate earlier, making you smile.
All too soon, you’re turning onto your street. It’s enough to make you attempt sinking through the seat, but Jungkook parks the car and comes around to your side.
“Welcome home,” he mumbles as you slide out of the car. You turn your face up to the sky, allowing the light rain to wake you up a bit more.
“Thank you.”
Jungkook takes your hand in his as you head up the stairs to your apartment, and you wonder for a moment if that’s your racing pulse you feel or his own. It’s that question that has you racing back to reality.
The doorstep.
You reach your door, turning to face Jungkook. You haven’t even tried getting your keys out yet, the thought hasn’t crossed your mind. Instead, you stare up at Jungkook only to find him chewing on the inside of his cheek and staring down at the ground. He massages the back of his neck, looking for all the world like he’s forgotten how to speak.
“Thank you,” you repeat for the second time in less than a minute. “I really enjoyed it, Jungkook. I…” your words trail off as Jungkook takes a step forward, hands reaching around you to wrap around the railing of your porch.
“Do you ever wonder what might have happened…” Jungkook’s eyes snap up to yours, and they betray his next words as they drift to your lips. “If I had kissed you that night?”
A sound comes out of your throat, however you’re not sure if it was a half-formed word or simply a reaction to the way Jungkook nibbles on his bottom lip as he tilts his head to one side.
He takes another micro-step, effectively trapping you between him and the wrought iron railing. “Because I do. Every day.”
Again, that question comes flying back from the catacombs of your memory. Right now, you wonder if he’ll kiss you.
You wonder if you’d let him.
The fact that this question has been on your mind for so long makes you realize the answer to his question.
You’re not sure how you manage to speak as you feel Jungkook’s hands slide onto your waist, but you do. “Y-yes. I do.” Taking a deep breath you utter out, “Of course I do.”
Another step, a bit of rain slipping down the bridge of his nose. He looks like he’s stopped breathing, but you wonder if that’s only because you’re holding your breath.
He’s leaning down, eyes so focused on yours that you feel as though your soul has been laid out before him. Finally, once he’s mere millimeters away, he takes a shaky breath.
“Just once.”
You wonder if it was meant more for himself than for you, but you don’t have time to entertain the thought for long before he’s pressing forward.
The first touch of his lips against yours reminds you of the paradise you were in just minutes ago. His lips are soft – so soft – against yours, reminding you of resting on a cloud. His lips are hesitant, so unlike the iron-like grip he has on your hips.
Some part of your brain is screaming at you, although you’re unsure of why. What could the consequences of such a beautiful action be?
It’s beautiful enough to make you frown when Jungkook pulls away, the raindrops on his lips long gone as you taste them on your lips. He looks down at you sheepishly, taking a single step back.
“I- I…” he chokes the words out, looking like there might be an internal war going on in his head as well. For a moment, he wins. “One more,” he whispers, the words almost lost to the soft pitter patter of the rain.
He’s much faster this time, throwing caution to the wind as he closes in on you. One hand tangles itself in your hair, the other caressing your cheek as you sigh against his mouth. The kiss is a little sloppy, the force of it nearly making you stumble backward. You cling to his shirt in an effort to remain upright, attempting to somehow crawl closer despite your already close proximity.
One more quickly turns into two, then three. All you know is the feel of his lips against yours and the rain gently falling, having lost count a while ago.
Everything is Jungkook, Jungkook-
Completely unbidden, someone else floats into your train of thought.
You gasp as your thoughts take an unexpected turn, eyes flying open. The sight before you completely wrecks you.
Jungkook leans forward once more, hair a mess and cheeks rosy pink. There’s a dazed look in his eyes, and you realize that he must have assumed you just needed to breathe before falling into you again.
He leans in, quick to turn your thoughts toward him again. Soon it’s him, all him in your head.
And yet-
You stumble back as though struck by lightning, then jump in earnest as lightning does strike. Jungkook stares at you, but for a brief moment as his features are lit up by the lightning, all you can see is him.
What does that even mean?
“I- uh…” you’re practically panting, fighting with all you have to not reach out for Jungkook as he takes a step back. His eyes clear a bit, and you can already see the guilt festering in his eyes. You attempt a joke. “Aren’t you breaking rule #5?”
Jungkook blinks at you. “What? I…that was…a lot. I’m so sorry…rule five? What?”
“You know…the pact, rule five-” you throw a hand over your mouth, realizing that you may have said too much.
“How do you know that’s rule #5?” Jungkook asks, but you’re already pushing him off your porch and fumbling for your keys. “Wait, have you read-”
“Thanks again, Jungkook!” You shout over your shoulder, throwing your front door open. “And, er, I liked kissing you- wait, that’s not normal-”
Jungkook laughs, although still looking concerned. He frowns, and you do your best to avoid noting just how much pinker his lips look now. “I hope you’re ok-”
“Great! I’m great!”
You’re not. You’re a little frantic at the moment, but great.
With that, Jungkook waves goodbye and turns away, bidding you goodnight.
It’s a long time before you move out of the front room. Instead, you take up camp on your couch, staring off into the distance. Replaying, rewinding, reliving what just happened.
In the end, you’re more confused than when you began.
Tumblr media
main masterlist
please let me know what your thoughts are! You don’t necessarily have to be rooting for one of the boys specifically, but let me know who you think has the best shot/who you really swooned over! ;) and yes, it’s ok to be confused. like, what the freak just happened. *nervous laughter*
I’ll see you guys WEDNESDAY with a copy of the pact for you to read as well as next Saturday for our final date! thank you for reading!
taglist is open, click on the link at the top of the post or let me know if you’d like to join!
taglist: @secretlycrazyhummingbird @marianeamine @hqtetsurou@protontippens​ @baepsaetay @dreamcatcherjiah @kookie-vuitton​@thecaffeinatedscribbles​ @moon-write​ @fangirl125reader​ @heishichoulevi​ @knjkitten​ @sacha-cff​ @vik7797​  @eusticenatalie​ @hesmyphenominiall​​ @miriamxsworld​ @kayahay​  @delacyrose224​  @luvtaeha​ @fanfictionreader05 @oknymz​​ @dreadity​  @starlight-night0​ @luzaroon​ @seaoffangirling​​ @prachi05 @fangirl125reader​ @bluehairedotakugem​ @hunnibxbe​ @kayahay​ @fanfictionreader05 @seokjinmoonfics​ @littletinyhobi​ @honeyhalcyon​​ @yoontaethings​​ @herrmionejgranger​  @beepbeep11​ @extraordinary_reads @hitsussi
218 notes · View notes
dreamescapeswriting · 3 years
Text
This Summer ~ KSJ [Request]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
WORD COUNT: 3.3K
PAIRING: Seokjin x GN!Reader
GENRE: Fluffy, age gap, happy ending, first kiss, first date, cute
Tumblr media
This summer was just supposed to be like all of the others that you'd had in Seoul, every summer since you were 18 you'd been coming to South Korea to visit your old Nanny - Areum. She'd moved back to Seoul once she no longer had to care for you but you'd grown attached to her, she'd helped raise you so it was normal to grow an attachment to someone you loved. 
"How was your flight?" She questioned, wrapping her arms around your body as though you were her grandchild and giving you a tight squeeze. 
"Long, I missed you," You told her as she began to try and carry your bags, not that you would ever allow her. She was getting far too old to care for you it should have been the other way around now which was why you were attempting to move to Korea to become her full-time carer. She didn't have much family and you wanted to make sure she wasn't going to strain herself too much. Being 21 now meant that you could legally make large decisions like this one for yourself and moving to Korea had been one of your biggest dreams in life.
"I missed you too, how long are you staying this time?" You hadn't told her about your plan to move to Korea just in case that never happened, it was all about getting the paper worked approved by people and so far everything was going well. Normally when you would come for the summer it would be two or three weeks at the most, this time you hadn't booked a returning flight just in case.
"I'm not sure," You lied as you began walking through the airport together, telling her about your flight and layover that had happened, giving her gossip on the people on your flight. She was always an avid one for gossip ever since you were in High school. She would always sit with you in the kitchen while you did your homework or had something to eat, listening to you talk about what was happening in the school halls.
"I hope you don't mind but a friend of mine is driving us back, I think I mentioned him in our emails," You thought back on all of the emails you'd been exchanging recently and nodded your head. Jin. She said he'd been visiting her cafe a lot and that they'd grown a bond just like yours and hers over a short amount of time. It was nice to hear that it wasn't just you that seemed to get along well with Areum, she was one of the kindest people in the world and everyone seemed to love her. 
"That's fine, I remember him, Jin right?" You remembered she mentioned that he sang a lot but not much else. Only that when he came into the store business began picking up and she put it down to how handsome he was, everyone seemed to want to get a close look at him, some of them even taking photos with him which seemed odd to her. 
"Yes! He said he would give me a ride since I lost my licence and I told him how I didn't want you catching a ride home alone with some strange taxi driver," You frowned at the mention of her losing her licence she hadn't told you that in any emails and it only made you worry that something bad had happened she had neglected to tell you about.
"What happened?" She rolled her eyes at the question as if she was sick of answering it, 
"My eyes, they're not deemed for the road," She mumbled as though she didn't believe it but you did, you knew how terrible her eyesight had been all of these years but she'd had glasses for a long time.  
"They're as good as they've ever been-" She stopped when you pulled her back to prevent her from getting hit by one of the small transit vans that roamed the airport. 
"Maybe not," She grumbled, thanking you for saving her while you laughed softly. You were glad you'd come when things seemed to be going okay for her and that you could look after her properly. 
"I locked up the cafe for the afternoon, I thought we could order some food and then you can get some rest. I know jetlag can get to you a little," It sounded as though it would be the perfect evening after the 14-hour flight you'd had and you nodded in agreement with her, eager to see the Cafe you were used to working in every summer with her. It was one of the cutest cafe's you'd had the pleasure of working in. A small two-floor cafe with an open roof. The top floor was half balcony, perfect in the summer when you wanted to sit and have a nice drink while watching the people of Seoul. 
"Sounds like the best idea," You smiled, humming at the food ideas she was throwing at you, telling you everything she had planned for your visit. Honestly, you were just excited to eat anything that wasn't your home food. You loved Korean food and she knew that which was why whenever you came she tried to cook as much as she could for you. Creating her own mochi, Kimchi and making sure the fridges were always stocked with food for you to eat whenever you wanted to. 
"I'll cook us something tomorrow. Jin will be joining us tomorrow night," You nodded and followed her out and over to a black SUV that was waiting for you in a parking spot, the door opened and a guy jumped out from the seat.
"Hey, you must be Y/n." You looked up at the guy that had jumped out of the car and noticed that he was wearing sunglasses and a mask so you couldn't tell if he was as handsome as Areum had mentioned but you nodded your head at him.
"Jin?" You questioned, sticking out your hand for him to shake. He shook your hand and helped you load your bags into the back of the car while Areum smiled to herself from inside of the car, looking at you in the mirror as the both of you interacted with one another.
"She was your nanny, right? She's told me so many stories." You felt your body heat up at the thought of her telling him horror stories from when you were growing up. She had so many to choose from, not all of them as horrible you maybe thought they were but Areum loved to embarrass you. 
"Nothing bad, don't worry. All good things," He chuckled as he shut the boot of his car, pulling down the sunglasses to the tip of his nose to wink at your playfully. Your heart stopped beating for a second as you realised who he was and why he was in a brand new car, hiding his identity.  
"I have seen some baby photos too, she loves you." You remembered all of the photographs she had of you and you whined at the thought of it, 
"I loved the video of you dancing around the kitchen when you were eight, so cute." You ignored him as he continued to playfully tease you until you got into the car trying to calm down as you realised the Jin that Areum had been telling you about in her emails was Kim Seokjin from BTS. One of the bands you'd loved listening to when you were growing up, not to mention how you'd learnt a lot of your Korean from both the boys and Areum. Had she no idea he was Jin from BTS?  
Tumblr media
After Jimin helped you and Areum into the apartment next to the cafe he left to go home, saying he had something to do but that he would be back to see you both tomorrow. 
"I told you he was handsome," She chuckled at you as she came up behind you to see you were looking at images of him on your phone, you didn't know if you were supposed to tell her or if you were supposed to tell him that you knew. 
"Very," You laughed softly, locking your phone and joining her in the living room for the food she'd ordered for the two of you. There was enough there to feed you both five times over so you knew you would be taking some to the cafe for lunch the next day.
Tumblr media
A couple of weeks after working in the cafe you and Jin had grown a close friendship with one another, you'd told him you knew who he was but that you would keep it secret from Areum who seemed to be clueless on the fact and he thanked you for it. Telling you that he enjoyed going to the cafe as it was only small and very few people knew who he was and if they did, it never got out that he was there. 
"You put too much rice on, watch," Jin chuckled as he came up behind you, the two of you were making Kimbap in the kitchen together. Trying to put together a nice picnic lunch for later that day with Areum. Jin wrapped his arms around you from behind and made sure you were watching him as he created the perfect wrap, taking your hands in his as he rolled the seaweed and got you to cut it with him. 
"See, now it's not falling apart." You nodded anxiously at him as you looked up at him, both of you staring at one another in silence. Over the course of getting to know one another, you'd grown close with him, closer than you could ever imagine being with someone like him. Someone famous that was. 
"You're an excellent teacher," You whispered as he continued to stare down at you, the room falling into a comfortable silence. Jin looked at you as he thought about leaning down and kissing you, his heart pounding as he looked at your lips and then to your eyes. Over the time of getting to know you, he'd gotten attached to you, realising there was something more between you than just your casual friendship between two people but there was one problem. Besides him being who he was, you were seven years younger than him and sure Age was just a number but it was different to him. All he could think about was that when he was 17, you would have been 10 and so on and so forth. All of the different ages seemed to wrong even if it was just a short period of time apart. You were both legally adults now he shouldn't have anything to fear.
"I-I should go, I'm meeting the boys at the studio," He moved away from you, scratching the base of his neck awkwardly as he tried not to overthink the almost kiss.
"Yeah, sure." You watched him leaving as you bit down on your lip, you felt so strongly to him but you were trying to ignore the feelings you got whenever you were around him. There was too much of an age difference between the two of you, not to mention that he was Kim Seokjin, Mr Wolrdwide handsome. You felt as though you didn't stand a chance as you fell for him but it didn't stop your heart from racing whenever he was around you, your heart from thumping whenever he texts you or spoke to you. It was like he had some kind of unspoken advantage over you as if he could control your body without even realizing it, 
"I know that look," Areum said as she came into the back, putting trays into the dishwasher as she watched you closely smirking as she realised her plan was going well. She had known you long enough to know who was right for you and after getting to know Jin on a deeper level he was perfect for you. 
"What look?" You laughed it off, trying to act as though you didn't know what she was talking about but she cupped your face in her hands, 
"You're forgetting I helped raise you...I know what that look is and that look is you hooked on a boy," She ran her thumb along your cheek bone, smiling to herself as your cheeks began to physically heat up against her skin. 
"N-No! That's- Why would I- I don't even know him," You tried to get out but you stumbled over your words further proving to her that you had in fact, had a crush on Jin but it was stupid. There was nothing that could be done about it since he was famous and you were nobody in comparison. 
"It's not as if he would like me back," You mumbled only to get hit around the back of the head by a tray that Areum had picked up, 
"Don't feel sorry for yourself! Why wouldn't he like you back?!" Areum began to rant about all of the things she seemed to like about you, telling you all of your amazing qualities but telling you some of your bad ones so you didn't become too humble over them.
"But you've seen him, you've been around him, there is no way he would like me back." You sighed to yourself at the mere thought of Jin feeling the same way you felt for him. There wasn't a chance. 
Tumblr media
As time passed you got approved for your stay in Korea, explaining that Areum that you would like to live with her until you can find a suitable apartment not that she would let you. Telling you that you would live with her if she was the main reason for you moving to Korea. 
"Areum?" You called out as you headed into the cafe late one night, she'd sent you a cryptic message asking you for your help in the cafe when it was way past closing time and pitch black inside the cafe. 
"If this is a joke I might move back home," You laughed as you walked further into the cafe looking around with your phone flashlight. 
"What are you doing?!" A voice asked out of no where making you scream out in surprise and jump as you spotted Jin staring at you from behind the counter. 
"Looking for Areum! What are you doing here?!" You yelled, holding your hand on your chest trying to calm your heart rate down but it wasn't working. 
"Looking for Areum, she sent me-"
"A text, telling you she needed help?" You asked as you showed him the same exact text message that he had from her only to hear the door to the cafe shut and lock before looking to see Areum staring at you through the glass pannel. 
"She's crafty," Jin laughed before Areum walked away without saying or doing anything as to let you know when you were going to be allowed out. You knew what she was doing, she'd told you she had a plan to get you and Jin alone together for a while but then nothing happened. You assumed she'd forgotten all about it and moved on with things but looking back on it now you were wrong. 
"Here, look-" Jin pulled you towards the back of the cafe to look into the kitchen, there was a picnic blanket laid out on the floor with some candles and fairy lights sitting around it. The old lady had conned you into going on a date with Jin, you looked up at him anxiously wondering if he had any idea what was going out but if he did he was doing well to hide it.
"Come on, she obviously wanted us to enjoy the food together," He nudged, taking your hand and walking through the door. The feeling of his hand on yours made your heart skip as you realised he was holding you so close to him and Jin smiled to himself enjoying the feeling of holding you. He'd been overthinking everything so much about you lately, telling Areum how much he cared for you but that he was worried for anything to happen between you. He didn't want something to happen between the two of you only for it to go sour and end his friendship with Areum but she told him how much of an idiot he was being and gave him a speech about how perfect you would be for one another. He never would have thought she'd do something like this in order for the two of you to come together one night. 
"She made our favourites," He chuckled setting you down on the blanket next to him as he looked into the basket, spotting each of your favourite foods, including Kimbap which you remembered making with him.
"Tell me about what she was like when she used to care for you, she tells me stories all of the time but I want to hear them from you," He said as he poured you both a glass of wine then a shot of Soju, looking at you as you thought back on all of the wonderful memories you had with Areum. 
"She took me to the fair once but I didn't tell her how scared of heights I was until we were at the top of a Ferris wheel and she gave me this large speech...By the end of it I realised she was just talking nonsense so I wouldn't look down at how high we were," You smiled at the memory, 
"Then there was this time I liked someone and I didn't think they would like me back...I told her about it and she went on this large rant - after hitting me with a tray - about how great I was and how I shouldn't let something hold the feelings back no matter what it was," That was when it hit Jin. That you liked him the same way that he liked you and that you had both gone to Areum for advice on the matter. 
"I did the same thing. There's this person that I like, they're one of the sweetest people in the world but there's an issue...It seems insignificant now," Your heart fell at the mention of him liking someone else but you nodded along with him, trying to stay happy for him as much as you could since you didn't own him and he had no idea how you felt for him. 
"There's an age gap before it was weighing me down, stopping me from asking them out on a date but Areum did the unthinkable...Created a set up for us both to come on a date without realising it was a date," Your heart began to pump faster as you realised he was talking about the both of you, looking at him and smiling brightly.
"I didn't want to ask you out, I was afraid the age thing might freak you out and then I didn't know if you were heading home soon...As soon as you said you were moving to Korea it was another sign I should have asked you out," His ears were turning red as was his face as he admitted all of this to you, 
"I'll ask you out on a real date...Somewhere we can be alone and not recorded on the CCTV by your boss," He chuckled as he moved closer to you, 
"I'd like that," You whispered back to him, leaning up to give him a quick kiss on the lips before drinking from your glass.
Areum smiled to herself as she looked at you both through the screen, knowing that her match making skills were still being put to good use even in her old age.
Tumblr media
A/N: I’m not great at the whole slow burn thing but I am working on it I promise guys!Tagline: @taestannie​ @lyoongx​ @mitzwinchester​ @rjsmochii​ @kneel-begyourpardon​ @innersooya​ @sw33tnight​ @sweeneyblue1​ @jin-from-the-block​ @acciocriativity​ @that-anxious-bisexual​ @mwitsmejk​
Tumblr media
159 notes · View notes
bubblesuga · 3 years
Text
A Match Into Water
Summary: Sometimes all Yoongi needs is a warm cabin, and you. W/C: 2,068 Warnings: mentions of smut, cussing, slight angst but mostly fluff
Tumblr media
There’s something undeniably gorgeous about the Rocky Mountains of the western US. The sun shines brightly in the middle of the day and cloud coverage is practically non-existent, yet the snow resting on the peaks of the mountains persists like the buzzing of a bee desperately trying to find it’s hive. 
At times, it becomes more of a hindrance to Min Yoongi. He doesn’t like the cold. Hell, he hates it. The brush of the cold winter breeze drags his mood down into the deepest depths of a sinking black hole that he just can’t seem to pull himself away from. This vacation was supposed to help him, bring his mood up and inspire his creativity. Unfortunately it seems to have had the opposite affect. 
“Oh come on,” the girl who followed him on this company appointed vacation is cute, she knows English and helps Yoongi get around, “you’re supposed to be having fun.” 
“You’re insufferable sometimes, you know that?” Yoongi drawls, sipping his warm coffee and sitting in front of the wide window of the rented cabin. American coffee sucks. 
“I’m insufferable? Min Yoongi, you have not left this cabin once since we arrived. You’re like a fucking cat that doesn’t want to move from the one spot of sun inside the house.” her voice is loud, confident. Her lips curl downward and for a moment, Yoongi feels disappointment rush through his veins. He prefers her smile more than he’d be willing to admit. 
He shrugs, taking a long sip, “I like the sun.” 
She groans, falling back onto the well decorated couch, “Can you at least try skiing?” 
“Skiing involves the cold.” 
“Yeah, Yoongi. It’s winter.” 
“Maybe I didn’t want to come here! Maybe I wanted to stay in Korea, I wanted to write the album, and I wanted to move on!” Yoongi bites back, setting down his cup and turning to her. Her face is red, but she stares up at the ceiling as if she’s alone in the room. Yoongi resists the urge to lay beside her, to stroke her hair and ask if she’ll kiss him. 
She huffs, pulling herself up and meeting Yoongi’s eyes, “I’m sorry you didn’t get that opportunity. You’ve been in a rut and your company thought it’d be best for you to get away.” 
“Ah, and why’d they bring you here with me then?” 
“I’m your assistant, you dick.” she stands again and walks away momentarily. For a moment Yoongi thinks he went too far, sometimes the venom at the tip of is tongue moves too fast for him to catch with his lips. It’s not even true, he wants her here more than anyone else. 
When she reemerges from Yoongi’s room, she holds a jacket and warm sweats. 
“Change into these, we’re going down the mountain and shopping.” she’s demanding, maybe Yoongi should listen to her. 
“Why? If you’re my assistant, shouldn’t you be listening to what I want?” not without a little fight, though. 
“Now, Min Yoongi.” 
He chuckles, downing the rest of his coffee and slipping off the hoodie he already wore for the warmer jacket you brought out. She tries not to let her eyes linger on his briefly exposed abdomen when his shirt slides up with his hoodie. Instead, she opts for a nice look at the scenery outside. 
Yoongi’s legs briefly feel the cold of the cabin on his bare legs as he slips on the warm sweats. He’s let himself become comfortable with his assistant, more so than the past women who followed him around and listened to his every wish. This one is different. She’s feisty, opinionated, determined. He likes that a lot. Especially when she crosses her arms and pouts when he tries to fight her decisions. 
He glances at her, the sun reflecting off the snow and shining in her gorgeous eyes. He knows he shouldn’t feel the things he feels for her, but she makes it so damn difficult not to. How was he not supposed to fall for the pretty girl who smiles big and tells him when he’s being an asshole? Everything about her was exactly what he wanted in a woman. So, maybe listening to her wasn’t such a bad thing. 
~*~*~
“When I graduated college, I traveled throughout the world for a year. It made learning English pretty easy.” she shrugs, twirling the pasta around her fork. After shopping for a few hours, Yoongi insisted on stopping at the one Italian restaurant in the small valley at the bottom of the mountains. He only insisted because he knows it’s her favorite. 
“Ah, without you here I would be screwed.” Yoongi shrugs, reaching his fork across the table and digging it into a piece of chicken on her plate. She doesn’t make the effort to slap his hand away, instead reaching for his sangria and taking a sip. 
“I think that in a lot of aspects in your life. Where would you be if I didn’t pick out your outfits for the day?” she giggles as she speaks, already knowing the answer to her ridiculous question. 
“Hm,” he hums, slurping up some of his own food and pausing to swallow, “struggling to tell my right from my left sock.” 
Yoongi grins from ear to ear the moment her laughter leaves her lips. 
This is how their days together were usually spent in Korea, so the fact that the slush covered streets didn’t deter the two of them made moments like these even more special. 
“Why don’t you date?” she asks suddenly, stacking their plates as they were cleared off. 
Yoongi nearly chokes on his drink, taking a deep breath through his nose before swallowing the liquid in his mouth. He clears his throat, “what makes you ask that?” 
“Well,” her face turns slightly red, “I’ve seen all the other members dating. Bring people home. I’ve just never seen you do that so I was just curious as to why.” 
He can tell that she feels like she’s over stepping a boundary. Maybe she is. Of course it’s not appropriate for an assistant to ask her boss why he isn’t so keen on finding a woman to date. Yet, Yoongi isn’t upset by the question. Shocked? Possibly, but he doesn’t feel the need to deny her of an answer. 
“I have my eye on someone, I’m just not sure if she knows that I like her yet.” his words fall off his lips unstirred, landing into a pile on the table that Yoongi suddenly feels desperate to wipe away. Why even give her the notion that he may be interested in her? 
She smiles, but it doesn’t quite brighten up her face like her usual ones, “Who’s the lucky guy or gal?” 
Yoongi raises an eyebrow, “Lucky, eh?” 
“Well, yeah,” she laughs nervously, as though she didn’t mean to say what she said, “you’re a catch, Min Yoongi. Anyone would be lucky to have you.” 
He chuckles, that same breathy chuckle that seems to have an affect on women he meets. It comes across as careless, unwavering in his attempt to pull off his cool persona, yet it’s really just a ruse to hide the fact that he wants nothing more than to take this woman home and fall asleep with her between his arms. Yoongi meets her eyes momentarily, catching a shine in her shaking pupil. He drags his bottom lip between his teeth while his eyes drag to his assistants lips. They’re cherry red, stained with the remnants of his cherry sangria. He bets they’d taste amazing. 
Nodding, he speaks, “Would you feel lucky to have me?”
Her breath stutters as her eyes go wide. She seems to contemplate for a moment before she opens her mouth, “U- uhm, I’ll go get the bill.” 
Abruptly, she turns away and walks towards the front counter. Yoongi sighs, waiting for a moment before placing a 20 on the table and collecting both of their things. Multiple bags from various stores around the valley fill his arms and he quietly follows her back out into the street. 
In an almost unspoken decision, the two of them begin their trek back to the car and Yoongi drives them back into the mountains just as the sun is about to set. 
Though silent, Yoongi could tell his assistant was nervous. Her fingers fiddled in her lap while she stared out of the window into the dark wooded road. 
Perhaps he had been to abrupt. Perhaps he should have broke his interest to her a little slower. Or not at all. It probably would have been better for anyone if he didn’t say anything at all. 
~*~*~
His usual night routine began with a shower. Afterward, he brushed his teeth and blow dried his hair. Then, he turned on the bedside lamp and opened a book Namjoon had suggested to him ages ago. ‘The Unbearable Lightness of Being’ has become some sort of sick irony to him now. Minus the mistress, living awkwardly with a woman and not being able to leave quite yet was how he lived his life. 
It’s only been 2 days since he said anything to her, yet it felt like an eternity. There wasn’t anymore jokes, nor did he feel like he could speak to her as an equal. She called him Mr. Min, and it hurt. 
Suddenly, he hears a knock on his door frame. He glances up, and she stands in his doorway in her sleep wear. An oversized T-shirt and shorts that hid subtly beneath.
“Hello.” he greets, closing his book and setting it on the night stand. Sliding his glasses off his face, he turns his attention to her. She fiddles with the hem of her shirt, swallowing nervously. 
“When you asked if I would feel lucky to be with you, what did you mean?” 
Oh, so we’re getting right into it. 
Despite only being a couple years younger than Yoongi, she seemed nearly child-like as she asked the question. Her eyes stay glued to her feet while she sways gently. 
“Just that. Would you feel lucky to be with me?” 
She nearly scoffs, “What kind of a question is that?” 
Yoongi rolls his eyes, “Answer the question.” 
With a huff, she walks into the room and sits at the foot of Yoongi’s bed, “Of course I would be lucky to be with you, dumbass. You’re Min Yoongi.” 
“No,” Yoongi isn’t satisfied with that answer, “would you be satisfied with just being with Yoongi. Not Suga of BTS, not Agust D. Just... Yoongi.” 
She tilts her head adorably, her forehead creasing with concern, “That’s what I mean. You’re Yoongi, I’d be the luckiest girl in the world.” 
He smiles, crossing his legs and leaning forward, “That’s what sets you apart from other people. They don’t want just Yoongi. They want the identity I’ve created for the public.” 
“So that’s why you don’t want to date?” 
“I do,” he sighs, “I just want to with you.” 
She swallows, “Are you asking me out?” 
Yoongi shrugs, “If that’s what you want this to be, then yes.” 
As though the heavens had opened up and an angel had descended right in front of Yoongi, her face is bright with delight. She leans forward, crashing her lips onto Yoongi’s.
He’s quick to wrap his arms around her, bringing her as close to him as possible. Her frame fits against his perfectly, just as he had imagined so many times before. Yoongi feels his abdomen ignite with butterflies while her hands move to cup his cheeks. She rests her forehead gently against his, her breathing ragged. 
“Maybe this vacation wasn’t so bad.” Yoongi jokes, kissing each of her cheeks. 
Her eyes flutter close, “I’ve been telling you that from the beginning.” 
He grins, “I wanted you to prove it to me.” 
“Well, did I?” 
Yoongi doesn’t respond, he simply brings his lips back to hers. 
He gently lays her onto the bed, careful not to break the kiss. Her hands grip the back of his shirt as if he could disappear in her arms. It takes everything in him not to begin kissing down her neck, the last thing he wants is to scare her off. Yet, she encourages him. 
“I’m on the pill.” She whispers against his lips, and Yoongi grins. This was going to be a very fun night.
201 notes · View notes
yunho0o0o0o · 4 years
Text
my fic recs: a masterlist
note: most of these have been reblogged on my account, but here’s a list for convenience, author’s summary is copy and pasted here if there is one, if it’s the first in a series I recommend the whole series, I’ll probably add to this as I read more, yes i know some people are missing i just somehow didn’t have any fics in my stache that included them
A- angst, S- smut, F- fluff
Includes BTS and Ateez
BTS:
OT7:
Lost & Found (F, 1.7k) - @namjoontunes - In a world where mythical creatures like dryads and vampires are commonplace, how will a household of supernatural humanoids react to their new kitten being a shapeshifting girl?
Lilies of the Valley (A) - @girlmeetsliv3 - includes ABO, yandere themes
Sunlight (F, A, 16,5k) - @floralsuga - A soulmate. That was all you had wished for. Someone to come home to, someone to be there for you, to build a life together with. And yet you were cursed with having seven. Seven soulmates that you could not allow yourself to have.
Fading Legacies (A, 3k) - @mindays - BTS achieved everything they’d ever dreamed of, becoming world wide idols. But then the zombie apocalypse hits and it’s all they can do to survive. And they’re going to need Y/N to do it.
The Gentlemen (M, A, F, 5.2k) - @honeymoonjin - Sick of unsatisfying hookups, boring relationships or the company of your own hand? Apply today for the chance to be on bangasm.com’s very first reality show! Seven attractive young gentlemen will be vying for your choice of who is best in bed. All from different backgrounds, these men claim they’ll be able to rock your world, so don’t hesitate! Apply now! 
Ethereal Orbit (A, F, S, 1.1k) - @miamorjoon - somehow you’ve landed on this strange planet named Utepnia and you have to save their race from extinction.
Taehyung:
Chism (S, A, F, 19.9k) - @kpopfanfictrash - The entirety of your life, you have never fit in. A woman soldier. A passive power, wielded in the land of the bold. Despite this, you have followed your father’s advice and striven to blend into the crowd. You feel you have succeeded, until your Queen calls you before her with an arduous task. Guard the darkest cell in the lowest dungeon. Do not listen to what the prisoner has to say and above all else, keep your head. The old gods may be dead, but the humans are living.
Beastly Gods (M, A?, F, 8k) - @lemonjoonah - ‘Don’t leave the forest,’ a rule that you've been forced to follow since birth, but you are tired of living in this wooden cage. Out of desperation you cut a deal with Taehyung, who claims to be the only one who can get you out safely, even though he might be just as dangerous as the god you’re trying to escape.
Teach Me Dirty (S, 2.9k) - @forgottenpasta - Taehyung has a lot to teach his English teacher. Fortunately for him, you’re an eager and willing pupil.
Hoseok:
World of Pride (A, F?, 5.2k) - @an-ambivalent - artificial intelligence hoseok, includes yandere themes, your father created an AI to protect you when he’s gone
Yoongi:
Make Me (S, F, 4.4k) - @ppersonna - an ordinary sleepover with your best friend turns into anything but ordinary, thanks to your ridiculously loud neighbors above you.
Lineage (M, S, 6.7k) - @kosmosguk - When an engagement locks you, the 8th and forgotten princess, to the duke infamous for his cruelty, you find yourself counting the days until your inevitable death. It’s terrifying to think of your end, but when you arrive at his territory, you realize there’s a more morbid reason behind your marriage, and that the duke is much worse than the rumors have painted him out to be.
Switching Places (F, 1.7k) - @ijungkooki - soulmate au where you switch places with your soulmate at random times
Jin:
Scopophilic Affection (M, F, 7.8k) - @bibbykins - Scopophilia is a more dignified way to define voyeurism, something Seokjin had no intention of partaking in until he came across your live stream. Seokjin is a dignified man, but never in his life had he felt so depraved watching you smile and work like it was his profession, unable to reach through the screen and make you his. Unable to tell you how much he loves to watch you because you have no idea you’re live stream even exists. He can’t tell you how hypnotizing you are without the glaring controversy of him watching your hacked-into webcam, both as a human and director in the computer science division of the company he is a board member of. Nevertheless, you were his very guilty utmost pleasure. 
Jungkook:
Shadow (2.2k) - @yoonologue - Shadow has been on the run her whole life. Her survival depended on her keeping her mouth shut and staying hidden. If she didn't then she would be captured and used as a pawn to do their bidding. But it seemed that her heart did not seem to understand that. She had never been able to ignore a person in need. She never had a problem before, but it seems that her luck had run out. Now she was left with scraped hands and unconscious boy that was too nosy for his own good.
Asterismos (A, F, S, 7.1k) - @hobiance - As far as you’re concerned, things like magic, prophecies, and fate are nothing more than fairytales. But when you accidentally bind your soul to a mysterious amulet you found at an antique shop, a group of seven warriors from a magical world inform you that you now hold the key to saving them all. The fate of the realm Elodia now rests in your hands, and you realize that you couldn’t have been more wrong.
Sweets (F, 4.2k) - @worldwidemochiguy - in which jungkook steals your lip balm and perfume instead of talking to you, you leave a post-it note with your number on it for the strange thief who only seems to take the most inexplicable items and has a strange sense of responsibility for your wellbeing, and the cute boy in your photography class with the fluffy hair and the oversized sweater keeps getting more and more endearing… , includes yandere themes
Pen Pal (A, 5.3k) - @chinkbihh - As a lonely person, the idea of exchanging letters with someone apart from society was actually quite appealing to you.  In a random act of charity and desperation, you sign up for a pen pal and get paired up with an inmate named Jungkook.  The letters were meant to help him cope with prison life, but little did anyone know it was actually driving him more mad., includes yandere themes
Quarter Quell (11.2k) - @chinkbihh - includes yandere themes, you are selected as a tribute for the next quarter quell (hunger games au), the volunteer from district two seems to have an unhealthy obsession with you
Haunted (A, S, 14.1k) - @mint-yooxgi - you move into a new house without knowing it’s already occupied, includes yandere themes, ghost! jungkook
ATEEZ:
OT8:
All Eyes On Me (S, A, F, 3.5k) - @atiny-piratequeen - member x member, not an x reader, yeosang focused, Yeosang is a very shy man. Everyone knows this.But he’s fed up of his shyness and insecurities being the reason he’s left out of sexual activities from the others. He wants them to look at him like they look at each other
Mingi:
Two is Better Than One (ft. Yunho) (S, F, 4.2k) - @mingishoe - a threesome with your boyfriend sub! Yunho and dom! Mingi
Yunho:
Two is Better Than One (ft. Mingi) (S, F, 4.2k) - @mingishoe - a threesome with your boyfriend sub! Yunho and dom! Mingi
Bassists Do It Deeper (S, 6.3k) - @luvteez - while using what you thought was your brother’s laptop you find a search history full of exhibitionism, only to find out you’ve been using one belonging to Yunho, the newest bandmate and your childhood enemy
Shower Sex (ft. Seonghwa) (S) - @atothetiny - after a long day at work you decide to join your boyfriend in the shower
San:
First Time With San (S, F, 3.5k) - @call-me-bha -  Choi San, recognized as sex on legs among fans, was exactly-if not more- truthful to his reputation, and you quickly discovered that from the beginning of your relationship with him. In fact, you were about to find out about how much that name was made for him.
Seonghwa:
Truth or Dare (ft. Jaehyun and Johnny from NCT) (S, 6.2k) - @domjaehyun - playing truth or dare with your boyfriend and two guys you’ve hooked up with in the past when they propose a different kind of game
Focus (S) - @yeosangs-horizon - you and seonghwa try cockwarming in the study room, includes a little size kink
Shower Sex (ft. Yunho) (S) - @atothetiny - after a long day at work, you decide to join. your boyfriend in the shower
Yeosang:
Listen (F, 3k) - @mingishoe - You can hear every song your soulmate does, yours just happens to listen to the same song on repeat… for days.
Wooyoung:
Talkative (S) - @needyateez - when your car dies you’re forced to accept help from your enemy, Wooyoung, however things turn a different way than either of you were expecting
Hongjoong:
Miss (S) - @mingi-baby - sub hongjoong calling you miss
763 notes · View notes
bittersweetmorality · 4 years
Text
Relationship HC’s: Satoru Gojo ! <3 [x gender neutral reader]
A/N: hello :> the final part coming at you. we have god himself, in the flesh, gojo satoru. yes. the songs i included for him are all over the place, just like him oopz. you get, sexy, chaotic, and just pure romantic songs (just like you would when you’re dating him :>) enjoy bbs!
Warnings: swearing, very very slight suggestive themes
W/C: approx. 1,400
Satoru Gojo
(song: Why’d You Only Call Me When You’re High by Arctic Monkeys , Man on the Moon by Zella Day , Dance with Me by beabadoobee , Filter by Jimin of BTS , Un Anno D’Amore by Mina)
- this mf
- now, a relationship with itadori is just being in love and enjoying life because he’s just so fun
- and with megumi it’s passionate and deep love, right?
- mr. gojo satoru is just a TEASE
- he knows he’s an ethereal being, and while he doesn’t throw it in your face, he... he knows
- basically he knows he can tease you all he wants and you’ll remain putty in his hands
- but obviously, not in a bad way!! it’s all in good fun
- with him, it’s 70% teasing, 15% serious romantic aspects, 10% pure CHAOS
- let’s go through the details shall we
- he’s the type to kiss you everywhere but where you really want it
- like kiss you on the nose, cheeks, eyes, everywhere but your lips
- no matter how much you huff about it
- he’ll kiss you on the lips when he wants to
- heehee
- but when he does it’s clear how much he cares about you, even if he’s in a playful mood
- his hand can always be found guiding you from your chin or resting on the back of your head
- he’d place a single finger under your chin, pulling your gaze up to meet his before kissing you
- if you grab him with two hands and pull him in to kiss you by the cheeks he’ll malfunction
- seriously, he’ll melt on the spot
- but, anyway your moments with him are... extreme (if that’s the right word to use)
- let me explain
- if he’s teasing, gosh he’s really going at it
- if he’s romantic you’ll feel like you’re on the moon (hint hint wink wink the song)
- and when it’s chaos.... yeah you definitely broke some laws
- speaking of breaking laws
- he does not know how to drive 😀
- he tells you every time “i have enough outside experience to figure out how to operate a fucking car, okay?”
- no he does not
- he never crashes or hurts anyone inside the vehicle, but man you cannot say the same to the property OUTSIDE the car
- whether or not he caused millions of dollars in city repairs, you’ll always end up at a fast food drive-thru for your midnight snack dates
- but please someone tell him that he will hurt someone unless he fully gets his license
- and before you ask him, yeah he’s gotten multiple tickets
- he didn’t even get out of them, he’s sure that if he ever gets stopped by the police again they’d definitely recognize him
- BUT ANYWAY !
- back to the dates
- dates with gojo are so spontaneous, you hardly plan any
- you’ve probably planned only one, and it was an anniversary
- but it’s not like it went according to plan anyway
- sometimes you and him stay up all night on accident, both of you thrumming with energy the entire evening when you realized the light of the early sun poking from the curtain
- “oh shit, it’s morning? what time is it?”
- “5:54 am”
- “holy shit... do you wanna go watch the sunrise?”
- “hell yeah”
- just as he can go from 0 to 10000, he goes from 10000 to 0 real quick on very rare occasions though
- only when he’s super tired, like drop dead
- he’ll just burn out, falling face first into the covers of your bed before adjusting himself into a comfortable position, extending his arms and giving you the “grabby hands” gesture
- this ALWAYS means he wants to cuddle
- speaking of cuddling
- gojo said BIG SPOON !
- we all know he’s amazing at literally everything on god’s green earth but
- damn... when he cuddles....
- .......damn..........
- just like in any aspect of your relationship, your cuddles can be chaotic, teasing or just purely romantic and loving
- during chaotic cuddles he just laughs at EVERYTHING
- seriously, you could say “doodoo fart ass” and he snorts for the first time in front of you
- literally just an idiot with no more than two braincells in his head
- now, teasing cuddles usually lead to.... 😐😐........ yeah
- i mean, what else are you supposed to do when his lips linger too far?
- when it comes to romantic cuddles, he’s either talking your ear off about how amazing and perfect you are, or it’s just complete silence
- simply enjoying that fact the he gets to hold you
- he could honestly die like this
- honestly, although he’s a ball of pure energy, he loves dates at home with you
- but i feel like i should mention that one date y’all had
- you two were at the mall, and suddenly he dragged you into Victoria’s Secret, claiming he just needed to show you this one pair of lingerie that would look stunning on you
- jokes on you because he tricked you, only to pick up the ugliest, lime-green granny panties and said the loudest he possibly could,
- “babe, i feel like these would suit you really well for tonight, yaknow, our special night~”
- good thing he lets you beat him up sometimes
- anyway back to lazy dates
- he says a lot of things when he’s lazily nuzzled into you; sweet nothings
- “yaknow, you looked really pretty during that one date we had that one time.”
- “which one are you talking about?”
- “yeah, that one.”
- you practically feel the smirk on his face after he said that
- he also tells you how much he loves you during these times
- and how could you not believe him when his bright blue eyes are staring into yours as he says it
- it’s just very obvious how sincere he’s being
- but anyway
- he LOOOVES movie dates
- but, in-home movie dates
- because he’s the type of guy to pause the movie, his hand smacked over his mouth in disbelief commenting about what just happened
- “DID Y- DID YOU SEE THAT? HOLY SHIT!”
- “gojo i’m sitting right next to you.”
- “YEAH BUT HE JU-“
- he’s actively commentating throughout the entire thing, i hope you’re ready
- but of course, how could i not mention the way sweets play into y’all’s relationship
- surprisingly but unsurprisingly, it’s very easy to bribe him
- threaten to take away his sweets and, oh lord he is on his knees for you
- also he frequently shares lollipops with you, i take no criticism on this one
- but anyway, basically everything with him is just constant fun, and he’s the only guy who actually knows what to do in a relationship
- it’s never awkward with him, never a dull moment
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~♡~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“gojo!!! hurry up i wanna press play!” you whined from the couch.
“hold ooooooon, i’m coming i’m coming, just grabbing the snacks.” he called back, even in this context, somehow having a teasing lilt to his tone.
you see him waddle back over in the corner of your eye, arms filled to the brim with candies and snacks. he fumbles slightly as he lets all of the bags cascade out of his grasp.
“damn.” was all you could think of saying in the moment, staring at the ginormous pile in front of you.
“‘damn’ is absolutely right. now i’m ready to watch.” he smiles, settling into the couch with a lollipop in his mouth and extending his arms to do the grabby-hands motion.
you understood his invitation, and gladly took it as you pressed play. his arms wrapped around your torso, wiggling his body slightly in attempt to nestle you as deep as he could into his chest.
the movie began to play, several minutes passing before gojo let out a contented sigh.
“what if we stayed like this forever? d’you think you’d ever get sick of me?” he asks. his gaze averted away from the screen, something a bit unusual for him.
you tsked in mock annoyance. “honey, gojo, i’m already sick and tired of you.”
your sarcastic remark was followed by a kiss on the back of his hand. obviously you didn’t mean it; he knew that. he didn’t need the reassurance, but he never complained, as he planted a kiss on the top of your head.
281 notes · View notes
weichei-stubentiger · 2 years
Text
Silver Moon Ch. 5
Fandom: 방탄소년단 | Bangtan Boys | BTS    Relationship: Jeon Jungkook/OC
Words: 4,045    Chapters: 5/__    Language: English    Rating: Explicit    Warnings: Past trauma, violence, slow burn but the smut will hit hard, corny hybrid tropes (I will probably add to this list as I write)    Category: M/F
Summary:
Hybrids are hardly the biggest part of Alina’s life. In fact, she tries her best to ignore anything hybrid-related. She is content to study for her entrance exam to grad school and try to live as innocuously as possible. But the events of her past will com back to haunt her when she becomes indebted to a hybrid named Jungkook. Their lives have become inextricably intertwined, but will they be able to trust each other? Will they be able to stand with each other in order to survive? Will they be able to stand each other at all?
prev, next
Masterlist
Chapter 5
Alina walked into the living room late in the morning. JK had been with them for about two weeks. Life had to go on, so she’d kept studying and kept going to work. They’d gotten more used to each other. Even though he was still pretty reserved, JK had certainly made himself comfortable.
He was currently laying on the couch in his usual baggy T-shirt and sweat pants, flipping through the tv channels. His foot hung off the couch cushion, slipper about to fall. 
Mina was back in the kitchen. “Any more coffee?” Alina asked, stretching.
“No but I can put the pot on for you” Mina replied.
Courtney came in a few minutes later, sitting down on the couch with JK.
“We haven’t done anything fun in soo long” she complained.
“If that’s your way of saying we should go back to karaoke my answer is still no. You nearly got us banned last time,” Alina said.
“Hey! I didn’t, that girl from the other table started it”
“You turn into a different person after your third drink Courtney, I swear,” Alina retorted.
“Ok whatever. I wasn’t thinking of karaoke anyway. Maybe a hike? I feel like that’s what everyone’s doing right now. And it’s gonna get cold fast. What about you JK, would you be into that?”
“You guys would be too slow for me,” he said with a smirk, continuing to click through the TV.
“Hey! I’m more athletic than I look! Let’s think about it - I could drive us.”
“Using my car, right?” Mina interjected.
“Well yes."
“Ah Court you know how I feel about the outdoors,” Alina joked. She would go if Courtney really wanted her to, but truth be told she really didn’t like that kind of thing. It was too remote, too much could go wrong. She preferred the city. And her routine.
“Aghh you guys are the worst. Just think about it,” Courtney said.
Mina handed Alina a cup of coffee in a to-go mug. “Don’t worry Courtney we’ll do something fun. Maybe not hiking, but we’ll think of something.” Mina said. 
“Agreed. I’m gonna get ready and head to work guys,” Alina said, heading back to her room.
*****
When she got home from work, JK was still on the couch. The TV was on but it seemed like he was ignoring it. 
She went over to the kitchen counter putting her bag down. She thought about what Courtney said this morning. Maybe she was kind of boring. And because of it JK was going stir crazy. He was trapped here with nothing to do. And she hadn’t done enough to find him a better place to go. 
“JK? Do you want to do something tonight? I made some extra in tips tonight so I have some money to burn.”
He peered up at her. “Where would we go?”
“Umm,” honestly Alina hadn’t thought that far ahead. Mina and Courtney were always better at coming up with fun things to do. Alina would let them pull her along, but she tended to like her usual habits. He seemed interested in video games at the store, but that was too expensive of a hobby for her to help him with.
“Do you like music?” She asked.
He seemed to perk up a little at that, so she continued. “There’s a neat little music store a few stops away downtown. We could go check it out; I haven’t been there in a while.”
The music shop seemed like a good idea, so they left the apartment and made their way to the closest train stop. It took a little while for it to arrive, but the weather was enjoyable, so it wasn’t really a bother. JK was wearing his usual bucket hat and T-shirt. It would get colder, he’d need something more. 
Once they were settled on the train, Alina looked around, taking in the other passengers. It wasn’t too busy for the end of rush hour. There were a few other hybrids out, too, most of them with their owners. One of them, a girl around their age, was watching Jungkook. 
Was he looking at her?
She looked over. No, his eyes were downcast as usual. Alina looked back at the girl, who was clearly still trying to get JK’s attention. 
She raised her eyebrows to herself. She supposed JK was handsome, it would make sense that he got attention. 
But then she saw the female hybrid’s human get up ad start coming over.
For some reason that made Alina nervous. He approached them smiling.
“Hi there,” he said, “I think our pets might like each other,” he said, laughing.
Alina didn’t even know how to respond. Their ‘pets’ liked each other? “Oh,” was all she could think of, looking over at JK. He clearly wasn’t going to be very helpful, just standing there with one of his eyebrows raised at the man. 
“Uhm he’s not…we’re kind of in a hurry to get somewhere actually,” she said, knowing it didn’t have much to do with what the guy had said. She really hoped she wasn’t cock-blocking Jungkook, but something about the guy rubbed her the wrong way. And Jungkook hadn’t seemed interested anyway.
“How about I get your number, we can set them up,” 
“I - “
“I’m not interested, actually. Thanks though,” JK suddenly said. 
The man let out an incredulous laugh. “Uh, you really shouldn’t speak for your owner you know,” he turned his attention to Alina. “Are you too timid to discipline him or something?”
“No it’s fine, he says he’s not interested, so that’s ok,” Alina said. The train was slowing down. She got up and grabbed JK’s hand. “This is our stop anyway,” she said, trying to make sure nothing escalated. She inclined her head politely towards the female hybrid, who was still opposite them on the train car. She didn’t seem too bothered, which Alina was grateful for - it wasn’t her intention to insult her.
She led JK off the train, letting go of his hand as soon as they were on platform. 
“Sorry,” she said a little self-consciously, “I just wanted to get us out of there.”
“It’s ok.”
She looked around. “This wasn’t actually our stop either…” Why had she made them get off? She really hadn’t liked the guy. He was rude, and he made her nervous, and she didn’t want to stay on the train with him, but was she really that conflict averse? 
“We could wait for the next train.” She looked at her watch. “It should be here in 15 minutes. But that combined with the walk to get there, it will be close to closing time for them.”
“Eh you wanna just walk around here?”
 She smiled, “Ok, we can save the music store for another day. Or maybe you can check it out yourself tomorrow.”
There were a lot of restaurants in this area, maybe they could get some ice cream or something. But JK seemed more interested in one of the little grocery stores, so they went in there. 
They ended up looking at the refrigerated drinks. Alina picked out a strawberry milk. “You want to try one? Any that you like?”
He seemed to consider his options, finally going for the banana milk. 
When they got outside, they sat on a street bench and put straws in their drinks. Alina almost giggled when Jungkook’s eyes widened at the taste of the milk.
“Have you ever had it before?”
“No, it’s good though.”
They walked around a little more after the grocery store, window shopping and enjoying the weather.
They were on their way back to the train when Alina noticed a lit up sign saying, “Hybrid Dance and Gym.” 
Maybe that would be good for JK. He seemed like an athletic guy, and staying cooped up in the apartment couldn’t be good for him, even if he took walks. When she looked over at him, she saw him looking at the studio as well. 
“You want to check that place out? It looks nice, could be a good place to let off some steam”
“You think I need to let off steam?” the hybrid asked. But he had a joking smile on his face, so Alina continued. 
“I don’t know, it looks like it could be fun.”
Jungkook gave a shrug and nodded his head. At the very least, he didn’t seem to dislike the idea, so Alina decided to give it a try. 
They walked in and went up to the front desk. No one was there, but there was a button to ring for assistance. 
A door opened from the back and a man walked out quickly.
“Hi,” he said with a smile, dimples on full display. “Welcome, I’m Namjoon, are you guys new here?”
“Yeah we just noticed your studio and thought we’d check it out,” Alina said. “Do you guys offer memberships or dance classes or anything?”
“Yeah! We’ve got all that stuff. We’re hybrid friendly of course. We have a general gym, which you can see back there,” he indicated down the hall. “We also specialize in dance classes. Are you both interested in joining.”
Alina looked at JK. He was leaned against the counter and seemed interested but was staying quiet.
“Uh more for him than me. Do you mind if I ask about your rates?”
“No no of course not. Our standard membership starts at $250 per month, all amenities included, dance classes come at a range of prices - I can get you the brochure -“
But Alina’s face had already fallen. She should have known not to come in here. It looked way too nice on the outside. She couldn’t help stealing a glance at JK, sorry and a bit embarrassed that she’d led him to believe she could afford something like this. But he didn’t look bothered, still leaning with his arms on the counter. 
As if he sensed her uncertainty, he glanced over at her. Then, to her surprise, he looked back up at Namjoon. “Actually I think we’re good. This isn’t really my thing anyway,” he said, pushing up off the counter. 
Alina nodded hesitantly, casting her eyes down. He had saved her from some embarrassment, which was kind of him. He had already turned and was walking towards the door.
“Thanks,” she said to Namjoon, following behind quickly.
“Hey wait!”
They both turned back to Namjoon.
“Look, uh, if it’s about the price, we can offer a free trial. Let me at least give you guys a little tour of our place,” he said. 
Hm. Quite the salesman. Odd though, he should be able to tell they wouldn’t be able to afford this place after the trial, either. But JK wouldn’t be here long…this might work well. She looked back at JK, who shrugged at her. 
“Um, sure, ok.”
Namjoon gave them a big smile. They followed him through the gym, which was very nice. 
“I didn’t catch your names,” Namjoon said as he walked.
“I’m Alina,” she said, waiting for JK to introduce himself as well. When he didn’t, she awkwardly added on, “and that’s JK.”
“You’re a hybrid, right?” Namjoon asked JK, who had his usual bucket hat on.
“Yeah”
“Well our whole gym is open to both humans and hybrids. So you're welcome to take advantage of a trial, too, Alina.”
Namjoon clearly wasn’t a hybrid, given the lack of ears. Alina wondered what brought him into this kind of business.
Namjoon came to one of the studio doors, knocking. 
“My hybrid is one of the dance teachers, he should be in here. JK, you’re the one interested in dance right? He should be able to explain more about the dance end of things to you”
A hybrid with a roundish face and reddish ears opened the door. Alina could see a little inside. It looked really nice. Big windows, big mirrors.
“Hey, what’s up” the hybrid said cheerfully.
“Hobi, these are some prospective customers, Alina and JK. Would you mind telling JK a little more about the dance program? I’m gonna go get Alina set up with some memberships,” Namjoon said.
Alina followed Namjoon back to the front desk. She was a little wary of leaving JK by himself with someone they didn’t know, but realized she was being silly. As if he couldn’t take care of himself. 
Namjoon got some paperwork out for her, handing it over. “So, if you don’t mind me asking, are you a first time hybrid owner?”
Gosh was her incompetence that noticeable? “Um yeah, sort of” she replied. Namjoon gave her a curious look. It was a weird thing to say she realized. But she wasn’t really his owner, they had an agreement. “He’s staying with me, I mean I have him registered. I just don’t know for how long. I don’t know much about hybrids.” She felt like she was digging herself deeper. She smiled, unsure of herself. “It kind of a long story, I guess.”
Namjoon smiled back at her, watching her. 
“Hoseok, the dance teacher you just met, he’s my hybrid. We’ll make sure JK feels welcome.”
“I really appreciate that,” Alina said.
Before long Jungkook and Hoseok returned, smiles on both their faces. They stopped by the desk and Hoseok threw his arm over JK. Alina would have thought JK would squirm away from the contact, but he just laughed.
“Everything go well?” Alina asked.
“Yeah I think JK is gonna be a natural!”
They chatted for a while longer, Hoseok telling JK a little more about some of the other dance teachers and regulars, before saying goodbye and heading back home.
*****
“You’re giving them free memberships?” Hobi asked when the two customers left.
“It’s not like we need the money,” Namjoon replied, thoughtful, resting with his arms folded against the counter. 
Hobi snorted, “yeah because usually we don’t give away free memberships.”
“I don’t know. They both looked like they could use a little help. The girl seems a little in over her head.”
“What do you think she’s about? Just someone who wanted a hybrid but doesn’t know what they’re doing?”
“Not sure. Let’s just indulge my curiosity. Hey, did you notice his eyebrow by any chance?”
Hobi pouted his lips, thinking. “I don’t think so…I wasn’t really looking and he kept his hat low. Why do you ask?”
“I don’t know. It had kind of an odd coloring. Eh, probably nothing,” he said, pecking Hobi on the cheek. Maybe he’d talk to Yoongi about it later.   
*****
“So what’d you think of them?” Alina asked, walking past him with a towel wrapped around her hair.
JK was laying on his back under his comforter, arms up behind his head. “Who?”
“Those guys at the gym. Who do you think?”
“They seemed ok. Pretty into what they do. I haven’t seen many hybrid-owner pairs like them I guess.”
“Hm. Yeah they seem pretty happy together.” It was more than that, though, Alina knew. They seemed totally equal around each other.
“I think they’re together,” JK continued.
“Oh, really? Did Hoseok say that?” Alina was a little surprised. Real relationships with hybrids were quite taboo. She always thought that was absurd, considering people completely accepted sexual relationships with them, even extraordinarily abusive ones.
“I just got that sense. That kind of thing freak you out?”
“Honestly I don’t have an opinion about it.” Was that the wrong thing to say? 
“Come on how does someone not have an opinion. What’s your reaction to it”
“It just doesn’t have anything to do with me. I guess my answer is no, it doesn’t freak me out.”
“Is it ok if I turn out the lights?” Alina asked.
JK nodded and turned over. 
Alina crawled into bed. She found herself missing the days she could reside safely in her protective neutrality. Had she said something wrong, she wondered. Maybe she should have been more adamant that it didn’t bother her, Hobi and Namjoon being together. Seeing two consenting people be happy could never sincerely bother her. One could wonder if hybrids, given their situation, could consent, but that was a more complicated issue. It’s just that hybrids still scared her, so she didn’t like thinking about any of it. But now she was living with a hybrid, who had sacrificed a lot for her, who she was truly beginning to trust. 
He really needed someone who could be more dedicated to his life, to others like him. Who wasn’t weak like her.
She watched JK’s back go up and down with his breath. 
“JK?”
“Hm”
“Do you mind if I ask what ‘JK’ stands for?” She asked, staring up at the ceiling. She didn’t even know why she chose now to ask. 
He was quiet for a moment, just enough time for regret to bloom in her stomach. 
“Jungkook”
Panicky tingles immediately spread through her arms and feet to the back of her neck in response to his answer. She’d known in her heart that it had to be him, but she hadn’t faced the reality of it. His name brought her back to that moment 13 years ago.
‘Jungkook’ 
Suddenly the blanket was far too hot. She shoved it off of her, pulling up the sheet. She was living with that boy, Jungkook. He was just a few feet away from her, just like before. 
She swallowed. This didn’t change anything. She owed him. She’d uphold her end of the deal.
“Why do you ask?”
Jungkook’s voice broke through the haze of her thoughts. 
“I was just curious,” Alina responded, astonished by how calm she sounded. “Do you, uh..do you have a preference for what I call you?”
“I don’t really care. I haven’t gone by Jungkook for a while.”  
“Ok.”
*****
It had been about an hour.
Alina had too much nervous energy now to sleep. The more she lay awake, the harder it was to keep the memories at bay.
She slipped out of the room, heading towards the kitchen. Maybe there was some ice cream left.
Light poured into the room from the freezer. She got out the vanilla ice cream and put it on the counter. She had just started getting used to JK. They had both allowed a quiet sort of rhythm to arise between them. And she was hoping the hybrid gym would give him access to stuff he liked to do. 
And maybe she kind of liked him. He could be annoying. But she’d gotten him to smile the other day. They were all at dinner, and Alina had been recounting a rather theatrical story about a drunk customer who’d come into the cafe. As she and her roommates laughed about it, she’d looked to JK and saw him smiling down at his plate, nose scrunched up, shaking his head. He’d let it fall quickly, but her heart had warmed at the sight. It was more and more important to her that he was able to be happy. 
Why had she even asked about his name. Was this some sort of subconscious-self sabotage? Seemed like something her brain would do to her. 
In the end, it was probably a good reminder. It was not good for him to stay with her, not for either of them. 
As she stared down at her ice cream, thinking all of this over, she heard a door down the hall open.
Courtney walked into the hallway, spotting Alina at the kitchen counter. 
“can’t sleep?” She asked quietly, coming over.
“No, hopefully the ice cream will help. What about you?” Alina asked, sliding the ice cream carton over the counter.
 “Eh, you know I wake up a lot.”
Alina gave her a smile for sympathy, nodding. 
“Actually, I meant to talk to you about something,” Country said. “Do you remember Stella? From college?”
“Yeah, she’s working at her family’s company now, right?” Alina had always felt like Stella was a little arrogant, but she was nice enough. She was also very wealthy.
“I was talking to her the other day. I ran into her downtown so we went to lunch. I told her about your situation. She was really interested,” Courtney said. “I thought you might want to know, since she seems like the kind of person you’re looking for. Her and her family have owned hybrids, but they seem very into the whole “hybrids are a part of the family” idea. And I mean, the whole family lives pretty well."  
Alina should be happy. She should be extra happy given the events of the night. “Yeah that sounds nice…maybe she can come over or something and meet JK. Do you think he’d like her?”
“Hard to say. He doesn’t seem to like many people. I was little worried Stella wouldn’t have the patience to deal with his moods, but he’s handsome so that will probably matter more to her.”
Alina could tell Courtney was being judgmental of Stella. The two had a strained friendship at best. But all she could think to say was, “he’s not really moody, though. Just reserved. You can’t really blame him.”
“Yeah you’re right”
They ate in companionable silence for a while. 
“You know,” Courtney said, “I’m kind of getting used having him around. It upsets me, that he has no choice, that he has to wear that collar, that he’s not allowed to be in control of his life. And I wouldn’t have thought I’d like having another person in our apartment. But he seems like a good guy. You know he made lunch for me the other day?”
Alina almost laughed, “really?”
“Well, I mean he was cooking for himself, but it was just the two of us in the apartment so he offered to share. It was some kind of ravioli.”
Alina smiled, glad that JK was getting along with her friends.
“How’s it going? With him sleeping in your room?”
“Oh, I mean, it’s fine. It was weird at first, but we’re both dealing with it pretty well, I think. He’s hasn’t done anything to make me feel nervous. ”
Maybe it would be worth it to tell Courtney the whole story, about her shared past with Jungkook. She’d think about it, but it might not matter in the end. 
She needed to figure out a way for Jungkook and Stella to meet.
“I think I’m gonna try to go back to sleep,” Alina said.
Courtney smiled, “Ok, sleep tight. I’ll put the ice cream away.”
“Thanks,” Alina said, smiling back. 
She made her way back into the room. JK was snoring quietly, which he usually didn’t do. His arm was slung over his eyes. His tattoo were dark and confusing, lit only by the light of the warm street lamp outside. Some of the tattoos looked pretty nice. Most of them did, actually. She wondered how and where he got them. 
“What’re you looking at me for?”
Alina gasped, startled by his sudden question. How did he even notice? He had his eyes covered!
“I - I wasn’t! Geez you don’t have to scare me like that.”
“What were you and Courtney talking about?”
“You were snoring a second ago what happened to that.” 
He didn’t say anything. Alina rolled her eyes. “If you know it was Courtney then you probably know what we were talking about,” Alina said, suddenly wracking her brain for anything regrettable she’d said.
“Nah, the kitchen’s too far and you guys were being too quiet. But I recognized her door”
“Oh, well it was nothing. Neither of us could sleep. She told me you cooked for her the other day”
Jungkook snorted, “yeah it was your frozen food.”
‘I bought it with you in mind.”
“Hm.”
“I’m gonna try to sleep. Goodnight,” Alina said. 
“Night,” Jungkook said.
Alina heard him burrow into his comforter. She wondered if the floor mattress was really comfortable enough. But he seemed cozy, so she tried to take inspiration from that, pulling the blanket up to her chin. 
She’d contact Stella at some point. Hopefully JK would like her. Or maybe she could get one of Courtney’s more radical friends. 
She would think about it more in the morning.
34 notes · View notes
itsamejin · 4 years
Text
goodbye || part 2 (finale) || yoongi angst/fluff
Tumblr media
Part 1
Summary: Yoongi watched silently as you exited the car and out of his life, but he can’t help but feel a sense of panic at the thought of you leaving him for good.
Warning: cursing, fighting (verbal), pining
Genre: angst
Premise: Yoongi drives off without you after a heated argument and now you’re gone.
Commission Request: @queenoftheuniverseandmyroom​
Word Count: 5,354 words
Yoongi paces back and forth as he calls the police to file a missing persons report. Yoongi was on the street he last saw you in and he had scoured through the neighborhood to figure out where you were- even knocking down on a few doors. 
He didn’t want to escalate the situation and post about you going missing on social media-  that would be too risky. It would hurt his career and possibly put your life in more danger with crazy fans and flashing cameras looming the streets to get a glimpse of you. Lord knows that’s the last thing either of you need at the moment.
“Yeah I was in my car and she left after we got into an argument,” he repeats for what felt like the eleventh time. The dispatch caller kept asking him the same questions. “She was wearing a red dress and I think black heels. Oh, and she had a pearl necklace!”
The dispatcher took note of his descriptions and assured him that patrolling police officers in the area would let him know where you were. After he hung up the phone, his shaky hands brushed his hair back out of exasperation. 
It was already two o’clock in the morning by now and everything in his body screamed to be in bed, but he knew he couldn’t bring himself to rest without finding you.
Yoongi had driven from the street he last saw you on and to your shared apartment, hoping that you’d somehow shown up between those short intervals of time. His palms were damp from the sweat and he sat on the hood of his car to gain composure. It just felt like the whole world was against him at that moment.
He couldn’t do much by himself, especially being an idol, and it felt like he had no control over the situation. Yoongi risked calling the cops, aware that they’d know of his identity eventually- that he was Suga from BTS. 
Yoongi doesn’t know if he could handle the consequences that came with revealing he was in a relationship and what his company would do if the whole world found out that Yoongi let his girlfriend walk out on him in the middle of the night.
That wasn’t what concerned Yoongi the most, though. All he wanted to do was find you and take you home- maybe even give a proper apology. He never expected to file a missing persons report on the one person he thought would stay constant in his life. He felt his heart rate increase at the thought of you being hurt and that made him grip the hood of the car harder.
Red dress. Pearl necklace. Recently heartbroken.
A perfect description.
Walking barefoot on concrete, you held your black pumps in one hand and cringed at the crunching sounds underneath your toes. You were still walking. Towards what? You don’t really know.
You were sure, though, that you were closer to a downtown area when the city lights became more luminescent as you walked. The clouds in the sky were graying and a storm was ready to start. If you didn’t find shelter soon then you’d risk getting caught up in rain at a dangerous time of night.
Truthfully, you were frightened. Walking alone at night in an unfamiliar part of town would always incite some sort of paranoia, especially as a girl, but the idea of Yoongi finding you more than anything else is what frightened you the most. You knew he’d be angry with you for storming off and you weren’t ready to face him quite yet.
You winced as you felt a sharp pebble dig into your big toe and you could only walk it off to make the pain go away just a little. A hotel room seemed like the best option at that point, but you left your wallet back in the car. You sighed to yourself. This really was the worst way to make a dramatic exit from a relationship. Yoongi was probably having the time of his life back at the apartment and here you were, picking off tiny rocks from your feet.
Suddenly, you came to a halt. 
Crescent Motel: You Pay After Your Stay!
A motel that would let you pay the next day. It was dingy and the beds were most likely infested with bedbugs, but it would have to do for the night. You’ll get yourself out of this rotten dress at the very least. Plus, you could just ask the front desk to call a friend in the morning. 
You walk into the lobby, a cozy sort of room with a television on one side of the wall. You wondered if it even really worked.
“Can I get your name?” the receptionist asks. He was a grimy old man that smelled too much of alcohol and smoke. He kind of reminded you of Yoongi in that he never looked at you directly. His eyes were always somewhere else.
“Do you really need my name?” you ask condescendingly. The least the guy could do was make eye-contact. You’ve had a rough day as it is.
He still refuses to look up and slides the room key onto your side of the desk.
“Don’t tell me if you want to,” he grumbles. “I just need something to put down in the records.”
You scoff, taking the keys off the table, and hiking up your dress slightly to walk past him. You pause for a bit and turn back around.
“Put down Yoongi,” you say, a certain conviction in your voice. “And if a guy who looks like a celebrity comes, don’t tell him that I’m here. Got it?”
He gives you a slight glance before he goes back to filing paperwork and chewing his own spit or whatever was in that old mouth of his.
“Is that even your name?” he asks nonchalantly, quickly penning it onto his records before closing the folder. You shake your head.
“It’s my ex-boyfriend’s,” you say, slightly cringing at the sound of it. Ex.
“Thought so,” the man muttered and you can’t help but laugh. Like Yoongi indeed. 
The room key had B28 etched very finely on it and so you ventured on to find the room you’d be staying in for the night. Despite your assumptions, it was actually quite a nice room- dated at most. There was a single bed with light bedding, enough to get you through the night. You shed yourself of the red dress and put on the robe provided by the motel.
Lightning struck outside and you could hear the first drops of rainfall. You sit on the bed with shaky hands, slightly startled at the sound. Almost suddenly, you feel a sense of sadness overcome you. 
Yoongi was probably at home, sleeping without much thought, while you had to struggle through an hour of walking to find a place to stay. It made your blood boil, knowing that he was probably fine without you in his life.
If you were a little smarter in your decision-making than maybe Yoongi would have dropped you off somewhere closer to home or maybe you would have gotten enough time to gather your belongings from the apartment. Now you were just in an unfamiliar room, wearing an unfamiliar robe, staring at an unfamiliar wall.
Yoongi sits inside as the rain pours heavily on his car windows. The cops are searching through the streets and yet not a sign of you has appeared. Big Hit was informed and now the whole Gangnam Police Force was forced to keep everything under wraps to keep his situation as discreet as possible. This meant, though, that there would be no large-scale search parties and less of a chance to find you. 
As the rain poured outside, Yoongi grows restless in his car. There was too much on his mind and yet not enough of his thoughts were fleshed out enough to even act on them. He needed to clear his thoughts.
Yoongi opens the door and walks out of the car, allowing the droplets of water to hit him. It served as a good distraction for the ache in his chest and pretty soon, his hair was practically soaked. He feels a tap on his shoulder. 
It’s a police officer.
“Someone reported seeing a woman who matches Ms. [Y/N] at the downtown area,” he informs. “We have reason to believe that she might have taken shelter in a nearby building.”
Yoongi nods, still quite out of it. What would he even do if he actually sees you? What could he possibly say?
‘Hey, I admit I fucked up, can we go back to normal again?’ didn’t quite cut it and he knew you wanted more from him than just a simple apology. You wanted a change in the relationship, an indication that you were more than just a secret to him. He just doesn’t know where to start without completely ruining his future.
“We’ll search around that strip. For now, you should go back home,” the cop suggests. Yoongi shakes his head.
“I’ll do my own search,” he says lowly. Yoongi turns back to his car and sits in the driver’s seat, wincing at the feeling of his wet clothes on the leather seats. He takes a look at the handbag on the passenger seat and feels a lump form at his throat. You couldn’t have gone far... right?
He drove in the dead of night, water splashing across the windows of his car. It was hard to drive with such a big migraine, but the thought of you being out there stranded left him restless.
It’s not like he’ll be able to sleep without you by his side anyway.
You laid on the bed, listening to the droplets of water hit the roof of the motel. It was soothing in a way, to know that the world was crying just as much as you were. It felt useless to try and close your eyes and ignore the aching in your heart and so it only made sense to wallow in your own sadness.
You search for your phone, but remember that it’s not with you. You sigh to yourself, using your elbow to cover your eyes but to no avail. Just sleep and forget his existence. Sounds easier said than done, doesn’t it?
You adjust yourself on the bed and try to imagine Yoongi sleeping next to you. It’s a common practice of yours. Even when you were angry, even when you hated his guts, you could not sleep peacefully without Yoongi by your side.
He was a constant presence and when he’d be gone for tours and business trips, you were left fatigued and worn out because of your lack of sleep. It wasn’t healthy, for sure, but that’s what happens when you get into relationships. You grow dependent.
You imagine the Yoongi in front of you humming a lullaby. You imagine that he’s stroking your hair wistfully and whispering that everything will be okay. You imagine that this Yoongi would never dream of hurting you, never dream to even try. 
For a second, it worked, but you were left with a deeper feeling of emptiness. That Yoongi didn’t seem to exist.
Yoongi finds a place, a little worn down but suitable enough to assume that you’d probably settle for it. Plus, it was the only nearby motel that would let you pay after staying- he had your handbag and phone with him after all. He walks in, soaked and worry etched all over his face. It was a strange sight indeed. A guy with dyed hair, soaked and carrying a woman’s handbag- not exactly the most ideal sight for a motel manager.
The man at the counter gives him a glare, not even bothering to hide his disdainful expression.
“Listen, kid, if you’re gonna rent a room-”
“I’m here to look for someone,” Yoongi cuts him off, a certain urgency in his voice that catches the elder man off-guard. ‘A guy who certainly looked like a celebrity,’ he thought to himself.
“Her name’s [Y/N],” Yoongi continues, “and she was wearing a red dress and had black heels on. She was probably distressed or seemed angry. Have you seen her?”
The old man just sighs, looking Yoongi dead straight in the eye.
“No,” he replies, too stern for the younger boy to truly believe.
Yoongi clenches his teeth. This run down, poor excuse of a motel was his only shot at finding you. Now, it felt like there were no other options but to wait. And he hated waiting.
Yoongi’s eyelids were growing heavy and he felt about ready to collapse from the coldness of his wet skin. This is not how he wanted to end the day off, with mild hypothermia and a broken heart.
“Then can I stay here,” Yoongi pleads, taking another step forward much to the old man’s dismay. “Just for tonight.”
He grunts in response.
“I’ll pay extra. It’s just...”
He trails off, not quite knowing how much he should reveal to a total stranger. There was still a possibility this guy would know he is, but judging from the lack of interest, Yoongi assumed it was safe to just confide in someone. Anyone.
“My girlfriend walked out on me and I need to stay in this area just in case the police find her around here,” he says in a single breath. “Then why this place?” the old man sighs. “There’s plenty of high-end hotels on this street you could stay at.”
He takes a look once more at Yoongi’s feet.
“And you’re ruining the carpet,” he grumbled.
Yoongi bites his lip, now in front of the secretarial desk. This man was pissing him off. Yoongi digs into the pocket of his jeans and takes out his wallet. He smacks a wad of cash onto it, staring at the man dead in the eye.
“Is this enough?” he asks through gritted teeth. The man scoffs and pushes the money away.
Your girlfriend isn’t here, kid. Now get lost before I call the cops on you.”
Yoongi pulls out more, his eyes now getting teary-eyed. The man stares at Yoongi’s shaking fingers. He was quite persistent, wasn't he?
“I just need a place to fucking stay,” Yoongi repeats with more of a timber in his voice. The old man stares at Yoongi directly, the first time he's met eyes with another person in a while.
“You’re the type to think money fixes everything- aren’t you?”
The man glares at him. Yoongi’s mouth opens slightly. You had said those words to him just earlier in the night. He pulls his hand back but leaves the money on the counter.
“N-no,” he says through bated breaths. “I’m not usually like this, I’m so sorry.”
Yoongi ruffles his hair and wipes a stray tear out of his eye.
“I’m just really desperate to find her,” he continues. “I’ve just been acting like a fucking dumbass for the past few hours.”
The old man sucked in a deep breath before exhaling loudly. ‘This was a pitiful sight indeed,’ he thought to himself. 
“What’s your name, kid?”
Yoongi wanted to introduce himself as Suga by instinct, but he knew it probably would not have occurred to the old man who you were.
“Yoongi,” he says slowly. “Min Yoongi.”
The old man looks at his list and sure enough, the name you had given him was right there. Your ex. It wasn’t any of his business to help fix a broken couple, but it was in his best interest to get this weeping boy out of his lobby. He takes a pair of keys from under the table. 
“I’m not letting you stay because all the rooms are booked,” he states throwing the keys to Yoongi who was caught off-guard. “I’ll let you take this one, but you better not bring the feds here. I’m not ready for this place to shut down again.”
Yoongi nods, slightly confused about why he would hold back giving him a room in the first place. He muttered a small thanks before bowing to the older male.
“Now get out of the lobby,” he scolded, glaring at the wet footprints Yoongi left behind.
He took a look at the keys to see the room number. B28. 
You were ready to drift off into sleep but it seems the world has a way of wanting you to fear for your life.
You heard a jingling noise at your door, the doorknob turning as if a key was inserted. You held your breath, afraid for your life. You stood up quietly, grabbing the rather large lampshade next to your bed. ‘This motel was shady for a reason,’ you thought to yourself.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck,” you repeat under your breath. You got ready into a tackling stance, the lampshade in hand. You took enough self-defense classes to know what you’re doing. When it swung open, the door almost hit you on the face. That didn't deter you though and so you charged at the stranger with all your might.
“Woah,” Yoongi shouts as he just missed your swing, pivoting to the side as you stumbled past him. You recognized that voice in an instant and you locked eyes with Yoongi who was noticeably soaked and carrying your handbag. It was embarrassing, how badly you missed, and he would’ve laughed if it weren’t for the context of the situation. 
You stood up straight and give him a glare. Somehow, it made you angrier seeing his face, but you couldn’t quite express that anger when Yoongi brought you into his arms almost immediately. The lampshade and bag fell onto the rug with a thud and you were engulfed by his body.
“[Y/N],” he sighed into your hair, the anxiety of losing you now gone from his mind. He pulls away, examining your body.
“What are you doing here?” Yoongi says, panic laced in his voice. “I was so fucking worried something happened. You left your stuff in the car and I brought them with me just in case and-”
You push him away, annoyed with the wet droplets that now stained your robe.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” you yelled. “How the hell did you get in here?”
“The old man let me in,” Yoongi swallowed. “I guess he knew that I needed to see you.” You roll your eyes. You knew that old fart couldn’t be trusted.
“Well get out,” you say frankly. “I don’t want to see you.”
Yoongi shakes his head.
“I’m not going anywhere. I’m taking you back home.”
You take a step back from him.
“Yoongi,” you say, scarily slow. “Give me my bag and leave. I’m not going to say it again.”
You try to reach for the bag that was on the floor next to him, but he pulled it away.
“I thought I fucking lost you, you know that?” his voice was shaking. “I thought you’d be gone and I couldn’t do anything about it.”
Yoongi looked at you with pleading eyes and it almost made you want to comfort him. Almost.
“Well you did,” you reply sternly.
Yoongi pursed his lips.
“I’m tired [Y/N],” he admits sadly, dropping the wet bag onto the bed. “I don’t know what else to do besides apologize.”
You grit your teeth.
“Leave.”
Yoongi shakes his head and you cringe as he sits down, the bed getting wet because of him. It would’ve made you even more pissed if it weren’t for the tears spilling from your eyes.
“I thought I fucking lost you,” he sighs into his hands. You could hear a shakiness in his voice that wasn’t there before. Yoongi was always quieter in how he expressed his feelings. He isn’t the type to just cry outright.
“I thought I wouldn’t be able to apologize in the morning,” he tried to say, but you could tell he was a bit choked up, “that I fucked everything up and you’d still be missing or you’d wound up dead or something.” He grounds his face into his palms and it genuinely made you feel sorry for him. You did kind of leave without a trace.
“And its fucking raining,” he says a little more calmly, looking up at you with red eyes. “You hate when you get stuck in the rain.”
It broke your heart, the way he chuckled sadly at his own statement. For the first time ever, it felt like he was the broken one and not you.
“Yoongi,” you whisper, setting aside his wet bangs. You were calmer now. “Go home.”
He shakes his head and leans into your touch.
“I can’t sleep without you by my side,” he whispers and you swear you could hear your heart crack. You weren’t the only one to feel that way too...
You didn’t have the heart to forgive him, but you couldn’t let him go back out in the pouring rain.
“You can stay here,” you say. “I’ll find another room.”
He grabs your wrists and intertwines his hands into yours.
“Please,” he pleads. “Just stay with me. I’ll leave before you wake up.”
You wanted so desperately to say no, but it was clear now that Yoongi was just as hurt as you were. It was in the way he held your hands as if he couldn’t bear to let you go. His fingers were shaky and you could do nothing but comply.
You nod despite it all and detach yourself from him to close the door. You walk over to the closet and take out a spare robe. You hand it to him without a second glance, moving to the other side of the bed.
“Tell the police to stop searching,” you say as you lay underneath the sheets that weren’t dampened by Yoongi. “You found me.”
The words, strangely, were enough to comfort him. He called the head officer and with much difficulty, got everything to be cleared out. He’d have to suffer the consequences tomorrow, but for now, he just wanted to search for comfort in your presence.
Pretty soon he laid next to you in his new robe. You turn to face away from him, afraid of making eye-contact. You were always too forgiving when you looked him in the eyes. Yoongi didn’t make any movement to get closer, he just watched your slowing breaths and wondered to himself.
“You are good enough,” he says into the night. It came out of nowhere and it makes your heart stop momentarily.
“Earlier when you said you didn’t feel good enough to be with me,” he starts off with his voice incredibly low. “You are good enough.”
You take a deep breath to prevent yourself from being too emotional. You turn to face him, about to speak, but he beats you to it.
“I’m not going to apologize again, don’t worry,” he swallows. “I just wanted to let you know that you mean much more to me than I show.”
He closes his eyes for a second before continuing on.
“I’m bad at keeping relationships,” he says honestly, “but I want to stay with you... as long as you would let me.”
You laugh through the sadness of it all. You two were far too tired to have a screaming match with one another and it felt good to just talk rather than yell.
“Yoongi, why did you tell Hoseok you didn’t want to be with me?” you ask, no ill intent in your voice. “I want a genuine answer.”
You could feel him shuffle around in the bed out of discomfort. 
“I was mad at you,” he said as nicely as he could put it. “I was frustrated that you kept asking me to reveal our relationship to the public.”
You stay still, worried about what he would say next. It would be the final blow to your already crumbled pride.
“It’s stupid to even admit it and I don’t have any real excuses, but...”
He somehow couldn’t finish his sentence.
“But what?”
He sighs and turns the other way. Now he was the one ignoring confrontation.
“I liked that we were our own little secret you know?” he starts and you feel your blood boil a little at his words, but he continued. “So much of my life is broadcasted to the world and I feel like nothing is really mine anymore. Every single moment is dedicated to my fans and whenever you ask me to let that go, it just feels like I’m losing a part of myself more and more. The part that isn’t an idol.”
You understood what he meant, but at the same time, you felt like it was oddly selfish of him.
“I don’t like being a secret, Yoongi,” you say to him. No anger in your voice, just disappointment. He clenches his fist.
“Yeah, I understand that,” he whispers back. “I’m sorry.”
You reach out a hand towards him and he shivers at your touch. You pull into him, laying your head on his shoulder blade.
“You said you wouldn’t say it anymore,” you mutter into his body. 
He shrugs.
“I don’t think I’ve said it enough,” he admits, holding your hand in his. This was how he wanted to end the day off- with you by his side.
“I’m sorry too,” you say and he feels himself crumble at your words. He turns around slowly and engulfs you in his arms.
“Moments like this,” he sighs, nuzzling into your hair. “I want it to be between us.”
“It would still be you and me, no matter what,” you reply.
“I know,” he says solemnly. “But people will try to get between us and I doubt want to hurt you more than I already have.”
You nod along, but you could feel tears start to prick in your eyes.
“I just don’t want to feel like you’re hiding me from everyone,” you admit. “Being with you should be enough, but somehow it isn’t.”
He strokes your head and the two of you don’t speak any longer. 
“I’m sorry.”
You find yourself unable to cry at his words. It seems like he had given up and to you, that’s what frightened you the most. You clench onto him as if he’d disappear at any moment. A few minutes ago, that’s all you would have wanted, but now it seemed like you’d die without him by your side. He eases your panic by rubbing your back and you find yourself drifting off to sleep. He stares off into the darkness of the motel room, whispering to no one in particular.
“I’ll do better.”
You find yourself alone the next morning, sprawled out on the bed. Your phone and bag were left on the nightstand and the lampshade went back to its proper place. He left you in the room as if he wasn’t there in the first place. You take a look at the closet and see that he laid out clothes for you from home. Tears start to fall. It was over, wasn’t it?
Last night felt like a goodbye, like a last farewell. Maybe you were asking for it in the way you shouted at him the night before, but your heart was still heavy at the thought of him leaving. You didn’t hate him, you could never hate him, but both of you said so many horrible things last night that you wonder if it could ever be taken back.
You get yourself dressed and walk down to the lobby where the wet footprints of last night no longer stained the carpet. You lock eyes with the old man and slide the keys to him. You take out your wallet, prepared to pay until he stops you.
“He covered it already.”
Your jaw drops slightly and you clutch the cash in your fingers.
“You let him into my room,” you accuse. “I told you to tell him I wasn’t here.”
He ignores your watchful gaze, arranging some stuff on his desk that was already quite pristine.
“You got the closure you wanted, didn’t you?” he grumbled. 
“That’s not the point. He could’ve been a serial killer for all you know and you-”
“But he wasn’t,” the old man rolled his eyes. “He was your ex that fucking paid twice the amount you pulled out. I promise you, your safety was a passing thought to me.”
You sigh angrily, scrounging through your purse. Your phone was charged, presumably from Yoongi, and so you called a friend to get you out of this dingy motel. You’d report this crusty old man later. Surprisingly she picked up quite quickly.
“Hey-”
“[Y/N]!” she screeched through the other line. “Look at the news! Oh my fucking god, Yoongi just-”
Your hands were shaking, not paying attention to the rest of her words. Nothing bad could have happened from last night, could it? You hung up before she could screech in your ears once again. 
You couldn’t type out his name on your phone fast enough from how shaky your hands were until you heard the sound of the lobby television turn on. The old man had the remote in his hand and he gave you a smirk. You turn your attention away from him and toward the screen instead.
“BigHit Entertainment confirms that BTS’s Suga is in a relationship,” the announcer states with a stern voice. “He asks for people not pry on the identity of his non-celebrity girlfriend and any malicious comments or rumors will be legally dealt with by his agency. More updates soon.”
You felt your eyes tear up, happiness swelling on your chest. You couldn’t believe it. You couldn’t believe he actually did it.
“You’re welcome, you know,” the old man said slyly. You ignore his words, slapping a rather large sum of money on the desk before rushing outside. You call him this time, happy tears streaming down your face. Yoongi didn’t even have a chance to say hello before you started talking.
“I love you,” you scream into your phone. You repeat the words so much that you could hear your own echo. 
“Babe, I’m getting scolded right now,” he laughed. “I’ll talk to you later okay? No celebrations yet.”
You nod, slightly worried about his statement.
“You’re going to be okay, right?” you ask worriedly. “They’re not planning to kick you out or anything?”
He scoffs.
“And lose one of their best songwriters? Not a chance.”
You shake your head.
“Still cocky as always though,” you tease.
“I’ll be fine,” he assures. “It’s the least I could do for you.”
You purse your lips. He had to make a lot of sacrifices too.
“I love you,” he says lowly. “And I’m not gonna make you ever doubt that again.”
You close your eyes at the sound of his confession. It felt genuine like he didn’t say it just to end an argument. It felt real.
“I love you too.”
He gives a toothy grin, knowing full well that you aren’t able to see how stupidly satisfied his face is. The managers looked at him with watchful gazes and he nervously coughed, wiping the smile off of his.
“We’ll talk more about this later,” he replies, “You know, in our home.”
You smile lightly.
“Okay, see you later then,” you say, already listing all the complications that come with going public, but you’re much happier nonetheless. There’d be no more rumors of him dating other girls or random idols trying to set themselves up with him. Maybe there’d still be doubts, but in the end, you’d figure out a way to work it out. That’s how relationships are after all. “Goodbye,” he said cheerily through the receiver, trying to ignore the staff members telling him to hang up the phone. “I love you [Y/N].”
“Goodbye, Yoongi,” you giggle at his repeated confession. “I love you too.”
A/N: I didn’t want to end this off on a bad note but I didn’t want to end it off on a super good note either. Of course, problems will still arise in a relationship so I left it off kind of bittersweet (more sweet in this case) but yeah. Thanks again to @queenoftheuniverseandmyroom​ for being so amazing and so patient with this, I hope you enjoyed it. Let me know how you guys feel!! Leave me any comments, criticism, anything! 
I know some of you guys wanted an angst ending but I do too many angst endings and I just feel like I wanted to switch things up you know?? Also... keep an eye out for my drabble game that I’ll post in a few days. I will accept the first ten requests ;)
PS: I don’t respond to comments on my stories because this is my side blog so if I reply back it’ll be on my main blog :((( I’ll try to figure out a way so that I can respond to you guys because I really want to be more interactive. Let me know if you guys have loopholes for this problem thank youuu
627 notes · View notes
stylesnews · 3 years
Link
Ben and Gabe Turner directed the videos for Harry Styles’ singles Golden and Treat People With Kindness, and the Fulwell 73 partners have opened up to Music Week about working on the blockbuster Fine Line campaign.
The video for Treat People With Kindness (TPWK) stars Fleabag creator Phoebe Waller-Bridge and was released on New Year’s Day 2021, more than a year after Fine Line came out. The Turner brothers were also behind the film for Golden, which dropped in October. TPWK has 18,019,468 views on YouTube, while Golden, which was filmed under Covid restrictions on Italy’s Amalfi coast last year when lockdowns eased, has racked up 81,373,613.
Ben and Gabe Turner have been working with former Music Week cover star Styles since One Direction emerged on The X Factor, making videos for Steal My Girl and Drag Me Down. Their Fulwell 73 partner Ben Winston has also worked extensively with the group.
The brothers told Music Week that their longstanding relationship with Styles leads to an easy working environment, and the idea behind the TPWK video – which features Styles and Waller-Bridge doing a choreographed dance routine and was filmed at East London’s Troxy early in 2020 – came about after Styles saw the actor’s Fleabag live show.
“It was always supposed to be the last thing on the album run as an ending beat, and the album did so well that it just carried on,” said Gabe Turner. “We just didn’t know when [it would drop]. New Year’s Day 2021 was the perfect release date for us in the end.”
The duo make documentaries, TV shows, music videos, promos and more and Ben Turner said that “hope, warmth, fun and emotional honesty” define their work, which includes 2019 documentary Hitsville: The Making Of Motown.
“Music videos are fun, they’re the most impressionistic of the things we do,” said Ben Turner. “When else are we going to shoot a black and white dance video? There probably isn’t another avenue for us to do that.”
Here, the brothers look back on shooting Golden and TPWK with Styles and his team, talk Fine Line and trace the history of their work with the singer.
What are your reflections on the Treat People With Kindness video now it’s out?
Gabe Turner: “There’s a tendency when you’re working and going from job to job, not to sit back and enjoy something when it comes out, because you’re in the middle of something else. This was really enjoyable, a piece of work that’s really expansive, joyous and has loads of people dancing and reminds you of a time where life was really fun felt really nice. Harry and all of One Direction have incredible fans and they obviously amplify your work and make it bigger and feel like more of an achievement, which is really nice because you’re like, ‘The whole world is talking about it’ [laughs]. When really, the whole world is talking about Harry, or the boys, but it feels very special to be a part of that.”
What do you like most about the video?
Ben Turner: “It was just an amazing opportunity to work on a song we loved with some people we loved. We’d never worked with Phoebe before, so that was really exciting. It just feels so different now because we’ve been stuck indoors for a year. This thing about treating people with kindness, it just feels more prescient even than it did then. It feels like a really important message. The world has changed since we made it, the video has stayed the same but the world has disappeared.”
Have the videos have been extra important to the campaign with touring postponed?
GT: Harry’s got an incredible team, his manager Jeff Azoff, Tommy Bruce, Molly Hawkins and Rob Stringer and the label, they’re just brilliant. They’ve been really impressive in how they view and plan stuff. The videos kind of replaced him touring, so they had to have an impact. His fanbase wanted something to feel positive about and joyous about. We just feel hugely privileged that we were able to collaborate on two of the songs. We love the album, it’s a real quality piece of work. With Harry, because the camera loves him so much, you really want to raise your game and make something really special because you’ve got such an incredible protagonist. And then with Phoebe involved too, me and Ben thought this might be the best it ever gets for us behind camera – two people completely in their prime. The last time Phoebe was photographed in a public place she was clutching three Emmys. And Harry, he’s getting bigger and bigger and is such a joyous presence to be around. Those two massive stars together, learning a dance routine, doing something they’d not done before, it felt like we were witnessing something really special and it just makes you want to shoot the best video you possibly can.”
How did you end up doing two videos for the record?
GT: “We see Harry outside of work, so we talk about things all the time in a slightly different way. The TPWK conversation came from meeting Phoebe and saying, ‘Wouldn’t it be great if you two danced together?’ Then after we did that, when Golden came up, there was a feeling that we could do something together in a similar vein.”
BT: “Golden came about as organically as TPWK. We all sit around mooching with our mates saying, ‘Wouldn’t it be great if this or that…’ When you’re mooching with your mates and it’s Harry or Phoebe, those ideas can become. And that’s how these videos really came about. Golden feels like a driving song. The initial idea was Harry driving around LA with different people getting in and out of the car, people who were significant to the album or his life. That came off the table with Covid, but it was the idea we fell in love with. The world changed and he couldn’t tour, so they wanted to make more videos. We couldn’t make that original version, but the thing of movement came out of it. When someone you feel close to does something you rate as highly as I rate Fine Line you feel lucky. When you’re listening to that kind of music you get ideas. We’ve been in the position where you’re racking your brains for the right idea, and that can also lead to brilliant work, but this album in particular, I’d listen to it, walk along and think about it, before pitching anything.”
Harry’s vision for the album was so strong, what was that like to work with?
GT: “You just don’t want to drop the ball for him. It’s so important and the album’s so good, plus we’re fans of his as well as contemporaries. When he drafts you in to work on a video, you’re like, ‘OK, I just want to make sure you’re happy with it, if you are then it’s job done’.
BT: “There’s just so much there to work with. There’s so much in there. Why does TPWK work? What’s it really got to do with anything? Except somehow it does. There’s so much in that song and the feel of it that a slightly weird, leftfield idea makes perfect sense. I think that’s to do with how deep his creative thought and well of feeling [are], that allows it to go off. Not just our videos, but the ones everyone else made for the album, they’re widely varied but they work together. That’s got to be down to him, he’s the common thread. His creative team, too. They’re great sounding boards to work with, a guiding hand. It sounds like this massive love-in, but it really has been a very enjoyable, rewarding process.”
What was it like on set?
GT: “Harry doesn’t go off set. He does his bits and then when other stuff is going on he’s sitting next to you watching the monitor. He’s very, very involved in everything and he’ll push himself. At the end of TPWK he wanted to do a couple more takes at the end to make sure they’d nailed it. We said, ‘We think you’ve got it’, but he just said, ‘Let me go again a couple of times, I want to make sure it’s done to the best of my ability’. He works really hard, he’s great to collaborate with and he doesn’t let up. If it’s not good enough, he’ll carry on going.”
BT: “You’ve got a sense that it’s his video and he wants it to be the best. He takes ownership. He knows it’s his video and that how good and engaged he is will affect how good the product is. The length of the relationship we’ve had with him allows a kind of shorthand and a way of working to maximise that.”
GT: “He works to a really high standard but he’s unbelievably kind to literally everyone, all the time. Even if he’s under pressure, he never drops his standards of the right way to behave and being kind to people. It’s so impressive to work with someone like that. He’s never not a good bloke about whatever it is that he faces. You watch the way he is with the runners, producers, sound people, whoever… He’s treating them with so much love and respect that everyone works as hard as they possibly can to make his vision come true because he’s so joyful to be around. It does sound like a love-in, but that’s the most defining factor – he’s so talented and so nice about it.”
What do these videos say about where you are at right now as directors?
GT: “Our thinking is always about how we can be creative. We don’t really think about the space we’re going into as much as what the idea is. If you only do one thing it sometimes stilts your creativity because you get into a pattern, whereas if you’re constantly jumping between mediums it keeps you fresh. We like to be involved in lots of stuff. We try and surround ourselves with people like Harry, who operate in that way. Ben and I just try and push each other into trying to do the best we can. We feel massively lucky we get to work together, we’re brothers, best friends, it’s a dream.”
84 notes · View notes
yooniestummy · 3 years
Note
vmin 🌸 but can u make jimin the sickie :(
contains: emeto, descriptions of being sick
a/n: i love carsick jimin so i decided to write it like this! i hope you enjoy!!
Tumblr media
for the first time in a long time, the seven boys of bts were given the opportunity to take a week long break. a time to rest, heal, and do whatever they’d like.
taehyung, missing his family and not wanting to drive all the way home alone, practically begged jimin to accompany him on the trip. jimin, of course, agreed to come along.
seeing how happy it made his soulmate, jimin thought he had made the right decision. right up until they are about an hour into the drive.
jimin’s stomach is flipping mercilessly inside of him, making him feel absolutely miserable.
he stifles a small burp into his fist, the taste of the coffee he had for breakfast licking the back of his throat and settling on his tongue, making his mouth go sour. jimin closes his eyes and lets out a nauseous huff.
taehyung takes his eyes momentarily off the road to look over at jimin for the umpteenth time. his fellow 95 liner is looking a little worse for wear, and the way he’s being so quiet is making taehyung feel nervous. he doesn’t want to make jimin feel worse by bringing attention to his odd behavior, but it feels necessary at this point.
“are you feeling okay, sweetheart?” taehyung asks as calmly as he can.
jimin opens his eyes and stares directly out over the dashboard, not sparing taehyung a glance. “my stomach’s a little upset,” jimin admits in the most natural voice he can muster.
taehyung’s heart rate picks up a bit. “is it the drive?”
jimin hums. “i think i’m a little car sick, but it’ll pass hopefully,” he says, giving tae a small smile of reassurance. however, he quickly regrets looking over at taehyung as the vertigo he’s been experiencing increases tremendously.
jimin lets out a shaky breath, putting his fist up to his lips as he looks out the front windshield again.
when he was younger, his mom told him the best way to get rid of motion sickness is to focus on the horizon line of the road, and try to take your mind off of it. and jimin is doing everything he can to avert his attention off his queasy, restless stomach.
taehyung is lost in his own thoughts, feeling bad for making jimin sick. logically he knows it isn’t his fault, but he still feels sympathy for his best friend. taking one hand off the wheel, taehyung places it on jimin’s leg, gently moving his thumb back and forth as a form of silent comfort.
taehyung begins to wonder if he should pull over to let jimin get some fresh air and take a break from the ride. before he can make a decision however, he hears jimin give a harsh hiccup, followed by a sickly belch.
“tae, can you pull ovuuurk-” jimin’s urgent request is cut off by a soft, but wet gag.
taehyung checks if anyone is around and quickly pulls over on the side of the road, just in time for jimin to swing open the door and heave up his stomach contents.
taehyung hops out of the drivers side and runs around the car where jimin is bent over the grass, heaving relentlessly. he places a gentle hand on the center of his back and the nape of his neck rubbing gently as he gets sick.
“you’re okay baby, it’s going to be okay,” taehyung says, cringing at the sound of the splashing on the grass.
jimin looks up at taehyung when he’s finished, the sight heartbreaking. he’s incredibly pale, eyes watery and nose runny from the exertion of vomiting.
“oh my poor jiminie, i’m so sorry you got sick,” taehyung says, taking an exhausted and drained jimin in his arms and hugging him as gently as he can. jimin sniffles into tae’s shirt, still feeling dizzy.
for a few minutes, he lets jimin melt and relax into his embrace.
“do you think you can handle the rest of the ride or—” before taehyung can finish, jimin’s whimper cuts him off.
“can we just...just stay like this for a little. i’m not ready to drive again yet. please just stay here with me for a minute,” jimin says looking up at him, his voice sounding raw.
taehyung smiles sympathetically, letting jimin tuck his face back into his chest.
“of course baby, don’t worry. i’m right here. take as long as you need.”
44 notes · View notes
hollyhomburg · 3 years
Text
Before I leave You (Part 2)
(Omegaverse au, Mafia au, Bts x Reader)
Summary: On the worst days, Yoongi is judge, jury, and executioner. But he judges you and finds you worthy of protecting (and loving too).
Pairing: Beta! Yoongi, Omega! Reader, Omega! Jungkook, Omega! Seokjin, Alpha! Namjoon, Alpha! Hoseok, Alpha! Taehyung, Alpha! Jimin,
Tags: Dead bodies, blood, murder/crime themes, guilt, childhood trauma, drugs (cocaine, heroine), domestic abuse, emotional abuse, physical abuse, controlling behavior, implications of omega mistreatment/discrimination, anorexia, blood, graphic depictions of violence, manipulation, morally gray Yoongi, graphic (dreamed) death scenes
W/c: 16.0k
A/n: ahhhh somehow this part gave me a lot of trouble and i just feel like i can’t get it the way i want it T-T it’s so long holy fuck, it’s hard to believe that before editing this was only 4k words. i hope you like this chapter! im upset with myself for how long this is
Previous part — Masterlist
Tumblr media
Part 2: The Don
Maybe this is the better time to tell you how Yoongi found you- and why he left in the first place. Like with most good tragedies, this story starts with a death and a secret.
While betas are valued mostly for their level heads- they’re also more valued as secret keepers. Yoongi is probably the best secret keeper in the whole state- maybe the whole country even. Most of the time- he keeps his family's secret so well that he doesn’t even let himself think about them.
Yes, his blood family. Not his found family. I get that it’s confusing, but ‘blood family’ couldn’t be more accurate when it came to talking about the people that Yoongi was actually related to. They're the ones that painted Yoongi’s hands with blood like they were painting the mona lisa, when he was barely old enough to drive a car, let alone learn how to be a murderer and get away with it. You're one of us now- no escaping it. Down to the marrow in your bones Min Yoongi- You are one of us.
Being a beta born into a mafia family is both a blessing and a curse. On one hand- Yoongi was expected to have little hand in most of the violence. Tradition said that the betas shouldn’t sully their hands with blood and gunpowder on the daily, doing the dirty work only when the situation called for it. A special touch- a unique ruthlessness. 
On the worst days, Yoongi is judge, jury, and executioner.
He’d grown up outside of the normal hierarchy that was inflicted on the rest of his siblings and cousins, immune from the constant warring families and jostling for power, Left to his own devices through childhood and most of his adulthood. It didn’t matter which family was really his- because Yoongi would serve the greater interests of the pack.
That didn't mean he hadn't seen everything; the peoples whose lives they'd ruined with drugs. Rich socialites, and college kids alike turned to wraiths in months by his family's heroine. The prostitutes that looked at Yoongi’s father like he was their next meal ticket.
Yoongi was 13 when he first touched a dead body, and he remembers the vile of it. He’d thrown up afterwards pushed by the realization that one day- he’d be still and rotting like that.  
The other mobsters had laughed at his squeamishness as if he’d made some sort of childish joke. His father petting down his hair like he was just some little kid who had the flu. "It’s okay, he'll get used to it in time" if anything, this was something to laugh about- look at the kid and his squeamishness, he'll get a handle it on it soon- you know how you were at that age.
It was then that Yoongi realized that he wasn’t like them. He’d never get used to this and never find it something to revel in. He'd either find a way to bring it all down, or he'd leave, and never come back as soon as he was able. Foolish dreams, you can't wish the bad blood out of your veins and off of your hands no matter how hard you try. 
Blood is blood, no matter who it’s in or what it’s on. 
Having him on a job was considered both an honor and a threat. Because if the beta was checking that your operation was up to board then only the mafia Don had put him to the task. Even though Yoongi’s position has been decided for him- that doesn’t mean he’s exactly immune from the more political aspects of his birthright. 
Favors and kind words are a currency he traffics in, more than drugs or money or ghost guns. “I’m sorry I don’t have time to drop the shipment off, I’m sure you’re sympathetic, our baby beta- you’re growing up so well your mother must be so proud. She knows how stressful it is- having so many pups at once. Make sure you take a gram for yourself.” and that’s how Yoongi would end up trekking kilos of cocaine across the city as a teenager.
Yoongi’s sub-gender was a tremendous advantage on the more difficult jobs. How many times had he been the getaway driver during a murder? Death sitting in the backseat of his car and yoongi in the driver's seat, a body in the trunk, stopped by the police. The officers always straighten up when they see Yoongi, his scent hitting them and making them flinch. “I’m sorry officers, but I’m really in a hurry, you don’t really need my license and registration do you?”
And of course they’d always replied with “We’re sorry to bother you, have a nice night sir.” He’d been sir since the first second he’d started to lose his baby face.
 You just didn’t interfere with the business of a beta, even if that business was murder, racketeering, prostitution, drugs, and illegal firearms among a dozen other institutions that the mafia was involved in. 
What had once been more than a dozen different organized crime families with decades of war between them had joined nearly three generations ago as one united front. They’re unstoppable and more organized than the local government to be perfectly honest. There is no larger organization on this side of the country. Only Yoongi’s crime family, all others that begin to sprout like weeds get firmly squashed under their heal once they reach a certain size.
Now that he lives away, Yoongi’s only job is to settle internal disputes. Like which out of two twins would inherit a father’s title, spats between the families, and slights dealt that required mending for the good of the organization. He’s far enough away that he rarely has to actually commit a crime. He’s gotten used to the calls at all hours of the day, encrypted conversations that he can’t avoid.
Leaving has been a source of contention ever since he left, after his parent's death when he just couldn't handle being surrounded by death anymore. They’d died suddenly, and Yoongi doesn't even really remember the last time he saw them. It had been a regular morning that had passed as thousands of others had, unremarkable except for the fact that it was last time he would see them alive. 
Yoongi’s always had a sensitive heart, and rest of the family just thought he was dealing with the grief of losing his parents when he ran away. They thought it was that- and not a dedication of his soul and a rejection of what they wanted to make of him. Yoongi wouldn’t let himself become a monster. 
There are maybe two dozen Min’s left. And as the holder of the successive beta, they’re awarded more power than the other families, that and the fact that the don was also the child of a min, gave them a near controlling interest in the business of the pack. 
Without his parents, Yoongi’s older brother had been put in charge, 23 and ready to prove himself just as much of a ruthless leader as Yoongi’s father had been. His older brother might have flourished under the new title of head of house, but Yoongi felt like he was drowning without his parents. Without his mother to remind him of what it was like to live and not just survive- Yoongi felt like he was dying. 
His upbringing had made Yoongi leader, and had made Geumjae, his older brother, a killer. 
While Yoongi had grown up with the safety of his sub-gender to shield him from the worst parts of mafia life, Geumjae had not had the same luxury. Pulled into backroom deals and showed the finer points of torture at an age young enough to be proper and polite about it (And to not alert the federal government or the police.)
One of Yoongi’s cousins had tried to go to the FBI after being grounded before- a foolish reaction to not being allowed to go out with his friends. A stupid child- but the family hadn’t seen that- no- the family had left barely a thimbleful of him left for his parents who had barely even cried for their son. There is no room for moles or dissent in their family. You’re either with them and alive or against them and dead. 
Geumjae had found the bloodshed something to reveal it- something to love just as much as Yoongi had found love in those 6 souls across the country. Geumjae had only blood and money to pad the inside of his heart.
It feels weird to think that he doesn’t know his own brother. But they haven’t even seen each other in the nearly ten years since their parents died and Geumjae took his father's spot as the head of household. 
It had been easy to leave him behind, they’d never been close and Geumjae hadn’t tried to stop him when Yoongi had put what little money they had in the house in a bag and run. He’d made it 4 months with no contact; foolishly, he'd assumed that they just didn't know where he was until one of his uncles had turned up at his shitty apartment. A cell phone held out to him and his grandfather- the Don- On the other end of the line. Who’d lost his patience with the youth at last. 
It helped that he wasn’t the only beta in the pack and the only one to bear the brunt of the decision-making. The other beta kept themselves firmly in the pocket of the Don, rarely every more than a few feet away from him. That was Yoongi’s fate, shackled to whoever had the position next. Though their partnership has more to do with love than any sort of business agreement. 
Yoongi’s grandfather was a sweet man despite his title and the thousands of deaths he’d build his empire upon. Yoongi’s proximity to what was dubbed as the royal pair, was a lucky thing- they’d mentored him for years to prepare him for his eventual job. All of this, the murder and the secrets- was all an internship essentially. He needed to know how every faction of the family worked in order to make sure it ran smoothly in the future. Connections he built now would serve him years down the line. 
They’d both been soft on him, With no children on their own, Yoongi bore the brunt of what parental urges they had. If he’d been anyone else, they would have sent an assassin to drag him back in a body bag, but they hadn’t. “As long as you come back Yoongi- none of us care, I know you’re a good kid. You know what’s expected of you.”
The same uncle had helped set up a secure phone line at the coffee shop, and a few months later a statuesque omega had started working there and that was that. Yoongi's distance from the family was conditional at best but tense at worse. And Essencial once Seokjin worked his way into Yoongi’s life, like a delicately cultivated flower.
He missed a call once, and the gang sent someone to make sure he was alright. Yoongi had narrowly avoided leading them straight back to his and Jin’s apartment. They probably know who Seokjin is. It would be stupid of them not too keep tabs on their beta and whom he was shacking up with.
But that didn’t mean Yoongi could explain why an alpha with as many tattoos as scars was knocking on their door at three in the afternoon. It had taken a few hours to convince one of the mobster that he was alright. Hours in which Seokjin had called, his texts getting increasingly more worried. Yoongi had put his phone on silent. 
They can’t know- no one can know where most of Yoongi’s money comes from. He was fine living just paycheck-to-paycheck before Seokjin. But once the pack started growing, Yoongi took on more and more responsibilities as a moderator just to provide for them.
His goals has changed over the years; tearing down the gang was a stupid childish dream, as impossible as it was suicidal. He knows they'd kill him in a second if he so much as walked into a police station. It’s Better to operate from within and try to lessen their damage. If Yoongi can save a few lives, that’s better than losing his own life and letting the system continue unchecked over his dead body.
It makes him feel better about taking money from his family (Though that money was only given to him with expectations attached to it). He gets a monthly stipend that fluctuates, his cut of their profits. Sometimes it’s a little more than a few hundred and other times thousands more than they could use. The blood money gets hidden away in a bank account that only he can access, that he uses here and there whenever they really needed it. 
Like when Seokjin’s car broke down and they needed to buy a new one. Or when Taehyung had needed to get a new computer for work, or Jungkook's endless medical expenses. It’s a good cushion- the only safety net that they have beyond each other.
He’d never use enough to make the others suspicious- because as much as he trusts them, years of witnessing life in a gang has taught him one thing; that it’s better not to know than it is to know what’s going on. Ignorance is bliss and plausible deniability can save your life. He does not doubt that the rest of the family is well aware of who their prized beta is hanging out with, that they keep close tabs on the seven of them and how much they might know. Yoongi often hides behind the power awarded to him because of his status to keep his real family safe.
Simultaneously he has all of the power and none of it. No responsibility to actually carry out any of the bloodshed- but every major decision of succession would go through him. and that alone was enough to put a target on his back. 
The only reason why the organization can survive is because of Yoongi. Without him, they’d tear themselves apart. All of the others might be the killers, but Yoongi is the enabler. The one who walks hand in hand with death and gets to decide when to sick his beast on the world.
Should we eliminate our rivals Yoongi? Should we clear that little apartment block just to pad our pockets with a high-rise? How about this pack that saw too much? Do you think the pack alpha deserves to live? Live or die Yoongi, what's your choice?
The leash goes both ways, He came when called. To help the elder beta and the don talk through his decision on who would inherit the title of the next Don when it became clear that neither of them would be alive much longer. 
He didn’t expect them to die while he was in transit. The beta had passed first, and then the Don a few hours later.  It’s strange for many of them to think of a beta loving someone so much that they’d stay in one place for a year- let alone the 40 that the last Don’s partner had stayed.
But Yoongi knows exactly what it feels like to love someone enough that society’s expectations are only a backdrop. Yoongi knew the beta woman well even though they weren’t blood-related. And that weekend- he mourns her just as much as he mourns his full-blooded grandfather.
Many in the family think them dying so close to each other is a little bit too fortuitous to be entirely accidental or age. The shadow of an unseen threat hangs in the balance. Murdered or dead, what does it matter? The effect is the same.
There is no Don right now, there is only Yoongi. And the decision of who will inherit the empire lies solely on his shoulders. 
The rules of secession are simple and laid out in terms that the families do not argue with; to be eligible a contender must have direct lineage from one of the founding families. No adopted members or outsiders, older than 25 but younger than 55 because the fewer changes of power the better.  If they kept merely picking the eldest, the don would die and change once or twice every decade. And last- no omegas or betas, the Don can only be an alpha. 
Yoongi will choose the successor by himself. And If by chance he dies before choosing one, it would come down to a vote between the 12 heads of house. 
Coming back feels like walking into a nightmare.
Yoongi’s always been able to put a subtle swagger on, he can walk like one of them and talk like one of them. And he feels his persona drape over him like a shroud. He knows how his eyes look when he tilts his face downwards, when he lifts his lip in a soundless snarl and stares at them like they’re all beneath him. He lets his angry ocean scent roll off of him in waves- a warning before he appears. They expect it from him- the disconcerted beta. 
He hasn’t thrown up because of a dead body in years, but the matching caskets almost do it to him. 
He gets more than a few tearful hugs and reunions when he walks into the cathedral. The guards at the front do not stop and ask him who he is, Anyone who's anyone knows who Yoongi is. Arguably- he’s the most important (alive) person at the funeral. 
He wades through the crowd. The hundreds of people packed tight to pay their respects. All members of the family have pinned roses to their lapels as a sign of respect, white for the omegas, and red for the alphas. The omega youth who hands them out at the front desk eyes Yoongi upset, unsure which to give him, hand shaking as he flutters between white and red. 
“It's fine really- I’ll just take a white one-”
“I’ve got you” a woman steps up from the crowd gathered. She’s already got a red rose pinned to the lapel of her smooth suit, and she plucks a pink rose from a nearby bouquet and tucks it into his breast pocket. “We didn’t think you’d be coming.” 
She’s got short cropped brown hair, an alpha from the scent fluffing around him, peppermint- it almost has a numbing effect on his nostrils. an artificial edge that cuts the sweetness and makes it more alpha. Yoongi doesn’t recognize her until but knows they must be related. It takes him second of searching her face before he recognizes the tuck of her chin. 
“Moon Byulyi”
She smiles tensely, “it’s been a while Yoongi” Moonbyul he remembers well- from childhood's spent running around in too tight tiny stuffy suit jackets at formal occasions like easter and christmas. Playing underneath tables, one of the few pups that was brave enough to talk to him. 
Even as a pup, he’d been infamous. In the cathedral, people whisper, pointing him out in the crowd to their companions. 
Many families choose to send their children away from the mafia life before presentation. If you’re not a beta, those formative years can be a little bit dicey, with your scent and hormones changing every few days often provoking fights and spats with others your age. An improper and dangerous volatility in a family like theirs. Scents changing too quick until they solidify during a first heat and rut cycle. 
Not like Yoongi- who’s smelled like chocolate and seasalt since the second he was born. The marker of a beta is the immediately presenting scent, usually before the first year- unlike the other subgenders who smell uniform at birth. The soft pup smell that's ingrained into people's brains- to protect and provide and nourish. They’d known who he was and who he’d set out to become the second he was born.
There are boarding schools and private little Colonies of the mafia where unpresented pups can have a more dedicated education away from the families eyes. Yoongi hasn’t seen Moonbyul since just after she turned 13. And though the year’s stretch between them but she’s still the same, the mischievous lilt to her words more diffused here, she looks as tired and as anxious as they all feel. 
There is only one person in the room that Yoongi’s even a little bit afraid of. “Have you seen my brother?” she makes a noise, sending a glance behind him. Yoongi knows to turn before Geumjae can get too close, but it’s still too late. 
There are crows feet beginning to pull at the corners of his eyes, Geumjae must be nearly 33 now. His brother looks exactly like he did the last time Yoongi saw him, not taller than yoongi, but broader, his shoulders saying ‘alpha’ before his scent does. 
He pulls Yoongi close with a hard hand at his neck digging into his scent gland and Yoongi almost lets out a strangled growl. Geumjae forces them to embrace, the picture of brotherly affection and comfort as he presses Yoongi’s face into his shoulder, mouth pressed to his ear hidden in yoongi’s hairline so that no one can hear what he has to say to his younger brother.  
Yoongi wants to recoil from the closeness- the sensitivity of having anyone near his scent gland but his pack mates has his body screaming to react. But can’t pull away or else risk making a scene. 
There are no hello’s, no farce, just straight to business. 
“I hope you’re not planning to change anything Yoonie.” Geumjae says the childish nickname with a sickly sweet lilt to it. “It’s been so long since we’ve all seen you that you’re practically an outsider. There’s a lot you don’t understand. You should let your older brother teach you how things work again.” 
Yoongi can’t push Geumjae away- can’t- no matter how much his burning wood scent is sticking in his nose and making him want to cough. Geumjae’s expensive suit reeks of cologne at odds with his scent. Geumjae smells and acts like wildfires and burning houses- destructive and unpredictable.
The funeral is a time they all should be mourning their elder not making plans over his deathbed. But Geumjae seems to have a different idea of what is proper. He’s eligible for the next don position, and having his brother decide who gets to wear the crown is as good as having won the title already. 
Geumjae knows of Yoongi’s only weak spot. 
“All this talk has me thinking- if you died I guess we’d have to invite your pack huh little brother? And none of us would want that. I wonder why you didn’t bring them. If I didn’t know any better I’d think you were afraid of us getting our hands on them.” he pulls back, smiling- though it’s not friendly- more of a bearing of teeth. Geumjae must have had implants put in because his canines seem sharper than should be normal. “But I know we’ll never have to find out.”
Yoongi’s blood runs cold- he knows enough to read between the lines. They’re not even thinly veiled; these are real threats. Yoongi does his best to school his face into a somber frown. If Geumjae was threatening to bring his pack here with Yoongi’s death- he could only assume his life and theirs would be forfeit If he didn’t choose his older brother as the next leader. 
Even though there were others that would have done a better job. Even if Yoongi didn’t want him to have it. Geumjae is an eligible alpha it’s only natural that he’d want the power and money awarded to him the the Don position. 
He has to act carefully- deliberate. Maybe call Namjoon and tell him he’d be gone for a few more weeks than he thought, Though even that might be a risk. 
But still, Geumjae has more cards he needs to play to secure his title. And the next Don won’t be chosen for the next 120 days as is tradition. Until then Yoongi’s the one who will govern the affairs of the family who will be the voice of reason.
There will be no death and no punishments, A time for everyone to gather and mourn and talk about what needs to be done each voice heard in equal measure. It’s his job as the only beta left to make sure the family doesn’t fall prey to infighting while the next leader is being chosen.
As for the matter of succession, His older brother was the clear favorite among the families. Though the 20 or so other eligible family members who could take the role of the next Don would probably accuse Yoongi of being nepotistic. the rest of the families expected Yoongi to choose wisely.
He wasn’t the only alpha or the oldest male alpha by far and In Yoongi’s opinion, Geumjae was probably the worst alpha for the job. In Geumjae the others saw a gangster more bloodthirsty and crazy than half of them, and in their minds that was a good thing.
Yoongi doesn’t meet you at the funeral, but at the next family meal the following Saturday.
Though the Don’s house will sit vacant until the next one is chosen, they still have family dinners there. Not many of them are in possession of large enough tables to fit more than thirty people though Yoongi’s sure half of them are preparing their mansions otherwise. To have these meetings on their own turf might give them an advantage. 
The Don’s compounded mansion is neutral ground and yet, a reminder with its sprawling decadent expanse of what they all stand to gain if they convince Yoongi to choose their sons or daughters.
The heads of family are sat at the table done up in their finest suits and gowns, all black- it will be a little while before anyone feels comfortable wearing any color. Some family dinners are cooked by the grannies and the omegas- but this one is catered by a small staff. 
Your red lipstick is the one splotch of color at the table, and Yoongi spies more than one of the elders eyeing you with distaste. He doubts anyones explained to you the rule of ‘no color for the first 13 days after a death’. 
You’re at Geumjae's side, carefully poised, not a hair out of place as you smile and answer the questions asked to you politely- never instigating a conversation with another soul at the table. You’re his brother’s new omega wife (the fact that Yoongi never attended the wedding is something he’s teased about- but no one really minds. It's chalked up to his flightiness as a beta).
 You might be married to Geumjae, but that doesn’t mean you’re a head of house like the other wives. You’re an outsider, and as such- are always treated with a little bit of reluctance. You’re not related to any of them by blood, and that makes you dangerous, a risk. 
The wolves at the table eye you like you could be easy prey. 
At first, you’re unremarkable- if not for the gentle sweet scent that flicks across Yoongi’s nose, something refreshing that Yoongi can’t place. It’s something that makes him instantly miss his omegas back home. The yearning for them lighting little sparks of heat on his cheeks.Yoongi tells himself that’s the only reason why he finds his eyes hovering on you. 
Throughout the whole evening, you stick close to your husband’s side as a good omega should. One of the grannies praises you for it, for knowing your place, Yoongi rolls his eyes internally at that. You only find old sentiments like that here- gender roles are more strictly enforced within older packs. 
Not all couples wear mating marks and neither do either of you yet. Getting marked is more binding than a marriage pact- it’s as much as agreeing to share your soul with someone. Mating marks are a dangerous thing; If one part of the mated pair dies then the other has a strong chance of doing so too. It's one of the reasons why it’s not done so much anymore. 
Which is probably one of the reasons why most people in the family choose to have mating marks- especially if they commit to bringing in an outsider. You can’t snitch on someone who can smell when you’re lying; you can’t kill someone who dies if you do. One of Yoongi’s female cousins asks you about it you that admit- sounding a little too relieved to escape notice- that you’ve decided to wait until your next heat to solidify the mating.
Yoongi doesn’t miss the way that Geumjae’s fingers dig into your neck- a little too hard when you say it. Or the way that he can see faint bruises on your wrists when your sleeve falls down. Hidden partially by a set of thick silver bangles. A gift from Geumjae you say when Yoongi compliments them. Though Yoongi doesn’t say that they look more like shackles than like bracelets. You meet his eyes over the table and your gaze quickly flickers away. Your attention as fickle as a butterfly in a garden full of thorned roses. 
Yoongi has his suspicions already- and he’s only had one meal with you.
“Maybe you could show me where to find something like them” he comments idly, talking to omegas about trinkets isn't suspicious. The other omegas sat at the table are dressed like a bunch of haughty crows, bespeckled with enough diamonds to put a jewelry store out of business. “I think my omegas might like them something like that.” 
It’s a lie- both Jungkook and Seokjin hate heavy jewelry. Yoongi just wants to ask about the bruises he’s seen and get a read on you. You’re his sister in law for Christ’s sake- he should get to know you a little especially since you’re a part of the family now. Yoongi knows from experience how daunting they can be.
He’s the one person that you cannot refuse a request from, and neither can Geumjae. Though Yoongi can tell he wants to stop you and Yoongi from having a day to talk away from him when Yoongi insists that you go alone. More than one head of house nods encouragingly at Yoongi. They still see him as the youth who had a hard time handling bloodshed. All of them probably think he's going to check up on you and make sure the outsider isn't a threat.
He picks you up in a taxi the next day, and Yoongi treats you to coffee and shaved ice that you pick at. He can’t help but notice that the shirt you’ve worn is tighter today too- no possibility of the bruises on your wrist being spotted. As you talk about the wedding he missed, about the family, about anything but your husband.
You rarely meet eye contact but you’re both good at steering the conversation into safe territory. You like a lot of the same music, and you’re a fan of the same drama that Tae and Seokjin like to watch. That’s the first time Yoongi sees your face light up. Yoongi wonders what you have to escape if you’re this invested in a story that is not your own.
Yoongi doesn’t think he’s liked someone this quick, not since Namjoon or maybe the three Maknaes. Though that was less slow burning. Yoongi has barely spent 6 uninterrupted hours in your company and yet, he finds his hand hovering by yours, ready to pull you back when you almost step out into the street when a car speeds by. 
You lean into his space a little, blinking at the sudden loud noise, the car speeding past and honking at you to get out of the way. His hand still a vice around your upper arm pulled you in closer than should be proper. Whispering a small thank you with wide eyes that look up at him, Like you’re surprised that he thought to make sure you weren’t in harm's way. Yoongi doesn't know how you almost walked out into traffic, how you didn’t see the car coming. 
You remind Yoongi of a clumsy baby kitten or maybe like an alley cat that hasn’t committed, like you want to trust him but can’t yet. You look at Yoongi like you're half scared of him and half hopeful. He remembers feeling that way, so desperate for something to hold onto but so conscious of the fact that to hope means to invite in disappointment. 
He understands it, Yoongi is a patient man. He thinks of trying to make up for the bloodshed he’s caused- life by life that he can save to cancel out the guilt in his heart. You might be a good place to start. 
on your day out Yoongi actually does manage to find a small gift for Seokjin. Delicate gold rings that should fit the omegas hands. “You know his ring size?” you tease, Yoongi nods. Blushing, somewhere in his things back home, there is a wedding ring that he’d never given Seokjin. But Yoongi has known seokjin’s ring size since the second month he knew him. 
“Must be one lucky omega then.” Yoongi blushes and you smile. It feels good against the cold. Your scent is cold and sweet, a little fresh and he struggles to place it. Fall is starting to end, and soon winter will take hold. While you walk to another shop Yoongi decides that he’ll call his pack later this week and tell them he needs to spend a little more time with his family- they’ll understand, they always do.
He’s been worried about breaking the news to them, doesn’t know how he’s going to tell them that he has to stay for the next few months. Maybe he’ll be able to slip away for a weekend. But seeing them again might just complicate things. There’s no telling what the family will think if he leaves them at a vulnerable time like this.
There's no way he can avoid staying the customary 120 days, it's only 3 months, they can survive without him. But then there is the matter of what happens after. Will the family let him escape back to his old life? or is that part of Yoongi’s life done? will he be shackled to Geumjae for the rest of his life as the last beta left? it's not written into their laws that the beta has to stay- but it might as well be.
But Yoongi wouldn't be the only person shackled to Geumjae's side if Yoongi doesn't find a way around naming him Don. No- you would be shackled to his side too.
You’re both lost in thought when the rain starts up, a sudden downpour, the kind of rain that will soak you in only a few second. Yoongi doesn’t care about getting the gift wet- he’ll just re-wrap it before he sends it to Seokjin, probably with a few other gifts as an apology for not being able to come home. But You use your body to shield the present you’ve gotten for your husband, a pair of silver cufflinks, Rather than let it get wet.
But then you tilt your face up, letting the cold hit your skin, the raindrops like little kisses from the clouds that hit your cheek. And Yoongi is bewitched for a moment- as he finally places your scent; you smell like the rain, the sweet scent of petrichor. Being in a rainstorm is like being surrounded by you. It’s an unusually clean scent for a omega and nothing he could place just by smelling it once.
In the rainstorm, Yoongi feels like he’s surrounded by you. 
He’s just watching the raindrops dance on your skin, doesn’t even really realize it when he lifts his hand to touch your lips- and wipes away the water- unknowingly smudging the concealer and revealing the bruises on your cheek. your puffy lower lip- swollen from whatever hit it and not just full like he’d first thought. The scarf around your neck sags with the heavy rain- and Yoongi sees the marks of fingertips there too, bruises left from hands around your neck.
You recoil like you've been shocked. Just by the touch, you don't realize what the touch has revealed until you notice the way Yoongi's eyes are locked on your neck and your jaw. The marks that Geumjae left when he got rough with you last night
Your scared look is something that he’ll never forgive himself for. Especially when you clamp your hands over your chin and your cheek. Now that Yoongi knows what’s there he can see all of it. The mottled bruises are covered with just slightly off-color concealer, yellow toned to offset the purple. 
Yoongi wonders how long you’ve had to hide them and If the abuse started before or after your marriage. Knowing Geumjae- he probably waited to show you his true colors after you were already married, when you knew about the family and didn’t have a hope of leaving without losing your life. The family doesn’t allow divorces. 
You don’t say anything to each other until after a second. And it pisses him off When you immediately try to do damage control. Yoongi doesn't even have to ask where you got them before you're defending your husband. “He’s not- he’s not that bad.” Yoongi can barely hear you over the roar of the rain. He knows he probably smells like the ocean right now. 
You smell like rain and yoongi smells like the ocean. Together you are a typhoon. 
“Don’t,” Yoongi says with a raised hand, realizing what he’s done wrong seconds later. His words of ‘don’t defend him’ dying in his throat when he sees you prepare to be hit. Like you’ve learned how to handle hurt and compartmentalize it. If you’re getting abused by your husband it stands to reason that his brother will do the same.
His touch on your chin is gentle but you still flinch from it. Yoongi’s bags- gifts for the omegas that deserve this man in front of you (who is as beautiful as he is kind, The kind of man that you don’t deserve) fall to the ground in favor of grabbing you gently before you can bolt. 
You're beginning to realize that Yoongi is nothing like his brother. You’ve seen the way he acts around the others in the family; always ready to offer an encouraging touch to the young pups and a helpful hand to the old grannies. As intense of a man as he is dangerously kind. And after today you think that out of all of them, he’s the only member of the mafia that you could ever learn to like.
Not love, because love isn’t something you’d ever get. 
An omega like you didn’t deserve love, you were barely worth the shirt on your back. Though maybe that was because it was an expensive shirt- your husband likes when you’re dressed to impress, in burberry and balenciaga. It sends a pointed message to the other families,Even if it makes you feel like an accessory. Feeling like an accessory is better than feeling like a nuisance, like the dirt under his shoes- so you take what you can get.
You’re only valuable when you open your legs for your husband in the evenings and provide him the other slight comforts, like the food you meticulously make for him the house you make into a perfect home. You’re as much for decoration as the fancy designer couch or the crystal chandelier. 
You don’t know how long it's been since you’ve started to believe the horse shit that Geumjae shoved down your throat. That you should let him hurt you when he felt like it because he was the one with the money and the power. That you were lucky he didn’t treat you worse. You don’t know when you started to believe that his job was stressful enough to make the abuse justified. You don’t know when you started to believe that you deserve it. 
But now- Yoongi in front of you feels like a tease- the person you might have had if you’d chosen the right brother. You’re not worth his kindness or his gentleness when he cradles your face in his hand, thumb on your bruised chin. So light it doesn’t hurt.
His promise tastes rotten in your mouth. “I will never hurt you, you don’t have to be afraid of me.” You stare at him, stepping back out of his grasp- keenly aware that no matter the empty rain-filled streets are there could always be someone watching. Someone who could tell Geumjae that Yoongi had put his hands on you. However gently, it doesn’t matter when it comes to your husband.
Your skin belongs to him; your body belongs to him. You’re everything his domain. When you find time to feel something other than fear- you hate it. And hate the man that you once said you loved. No matter what your family and friends had told you about your boyfriend, then fiancé, and now your demon.
They didn’t come around anymore; you haven’t spoken to them in years. Whenever they call, Geumjae gets a notification on his phone. You know he has it tracked as well to keep an eye on you. And it's easier to just not pick up than have him question you and demand you turn over your phone. Even if nothing is telling in your text messages he’ll find something to be mad about.
Your husband is as possessive of you as he is violent. The last time another man had touched you- just a hand on the small of your back- Geumjae had carved his initials into the place he touched and cut off the other man's hand. the scars would have stuck if you hadn’t used scar cream, and really- it wasn’t that deep or that bad, you hadn’t even needed stitches. If he’d been truly angry- he would have cut you deeper. 
Even in your own mind, you make it out as less bad then it is. 
As much for your safety as for Yoongi’s- He can’t get close to you or else risk Geumjae’s wrath. You eye his offending hand and it curls to a loose fist by his side. “Don’t make promises you can’t keep Yoongi.”
Yoongi brings up the abuse to Geumjae (which is probably questionable- but what else can Yoongi do to help you?). Predictably- he dismisses Yoongi . “She’s just an omega- you know how they are- they need a firm hand to keep them in their place.” Yoongi scoffs thinking of his omegas. Anyone who even dared to think that Seokjin and Jungkook did not wear the pants in their pack had another thing coming to them. 
He watches Geumjae cut another line of cocaine. The amount of drugs in this Geumjae’s study cost enough to feed a small family for a year. But Yoongi knows better than to partake. He pretends to take a Bump and taps it off when Geumjae tips back a shot."Omegas aren't even fucking worth it if you ask me, brother, you're supposed to give half of yourself away, and for fucking what? A glorified bed warmer?"
Yoongi boils and stays silent, letting Geumjae get himself wasted on drugs and alcohol. He can't tell what distresses him more; that Geumjae has such little regard for life that he can't recognize that omegas are fucking people- or that he's so freely sharing this with yoongi. 
He knows he’s toeing the line. More pushing might hurt you more, if he provoked aggression from his brother- it would no doubt come back to bite you. Yoongi can’t imagine wanting to hurt someone he loves or speaking with the same callousness that Geumjae speaks. “Don’t you love her?”
Geumjae laughs at Yoongi’s childish question “Oh little brother, don’t you know that love makes you stupid?”
Those threats from the funeral linger. And it's not only your life and Yoongi’s at stake here but the rest of his pack. He has to fool Geumjae into thinking he is on his side. 
“Work with me here- what will the other omegas in the pack think of you if they find out what kind of shit you pull? And they’ll take their concerns straight to their alphas and say you’re unfit to lead. You know I have to listen to the bulk of them regardless of what you want.”
If he can’t appeal to Geumjae’s humanity- he can appeal to Geumjae’s better interest and common sense. His image in the family is arguably the most important thing in geumjae’s mind, and Yoongi can tell by the way that Geumjae stiffens when he says the words that it’s stuck.
Geumjae might have been trained in torture, but Yoongi was trained in manipulation. And he take the bait- hook, line, and sinker. 
After that, he has the good sense to act softer with you in front of the rest of the family. But he fears he might have done more bad than good when he sees the way you stiffen and fail to meet his eyes more consistently as the days go on. You’re sensitive about eye contact, Yoongi gets it; You don’t have as much control over your facial expression as the rest of these robotic mobsters.  
Group dinners are routine, and while Yoongi could find an excuse to see you during the day, he’s also often pulled in 50 different directions by the expectations of his family.
He finds himself reading for dinner in a hurry most nights, eager or maybe a little panicked to check in with you. You never request his presence, you never text (though he made sure you have his number just in case). the family dinners are tense between the two of you. You maintain none of the easy friendship you’d started that day in the rain or that closeness. You avoid him like the plague at dinner, and It’s like that day in the rain never happened. 
Geumjae sticks to your side like glue too. A hand that probably looks protective to anyone else but looks possessive to Yoongi slung around your waist. Yoongi sees the harshness and pain in your body when Geumjae’s hand tightens digging into the swell of your hip. You’re soft in the way that most omegas are a little soft- and it’s as expected as it is distracting.
He manages to corner you during one of the dinners, here in a forgotten side room you both hover. You can hear the omegas and the grannies gossiping in the kitchen and outside, the alphas have disappeared to smoke cuban cigars and appreciate a new rolls royce that one of the uncles bought. 
You both occupy the space, and Yoongi watches you out of the corner of his eye while you both look out at the garden, speckled with lights sipping on your champagne. 
The corset portion of your dress makes your chest soft looking, plump and inviting if Yoongi was the kind of man to get distracted by something like that. As it is- all he notices is how it’s making your chest heave. Breath uneven, he thinks he can hear the boning in the dress creek. It’s a designer thing, but it looks too tight on you. He can tell how uncomfortable you are. 
“Are you okay?” he asks, though it's clear you’re not, you don’t reply, looking down and away worried. Hand hovering over your stomach in an anxious way, “I won’t get mad whatever it is.”
You bite your lower lip. Hand catching yourself on a side table before you teater over, dizzy. Yoongi grabs your forearm to steady you startled. “He did my corset too tight, it’s hurting my ribs. I feel like I’m going to pass out.” Yoongi quickly looks around, but there is no one around in the part of the house right now, you’re alone. 
Yoongi turns you around quickly, setting his champagne to the side and grabbing yours out of your hand before you can spill it. He undoes the top knot of the dress and you inhale gratefully, gasping as he tugs at the strings looser, fingers touching your bare skin. “Is that better?” he has to be quick. This isn’t exactly scandalous- but its not quite proper. 
Especially when Yoongi’s hands hover on the bare skin of your back. You have freckles here, he wonders if you know. His finger hides a beauty mark. 
You inhale deep and grateful. “So much better, thank you.” you barely have a second to both straighten up, Yoongi's fingers pulling the bow back together. grabbing your champagne and sipping at it a careful distance away from each other. The picture of propriety as Geumjae and a few other alphas return from smoking cigars out front in a puff of rich smoke. 
“Don’t mention it.” Yoongi says it softly so that only you can hear it.
More than once. Geumjae catches him staring at you during the dinner. You look so much more comfortable now that it’s been loosened. Your hand hovering in front of your dress to conceal your cleavage under the guise of fiddling with your necklace. During those moments, Geumjae rewards Yoongi’s wandering gaze with bold touches. A hand sliding from waist to hip and your sudden straightening in pain. 
Geumjae’s harsh fingers digging into a bad bruise on your hip. You’re so trained, you barely flinch when he does it. And still- Yoongi’s hands tighten in his slacks. Gritting his teeth and biting the inside of his cheek to stop himself from making a scene and reaching across the table to stop Geumjae from hurting you.
Many of the other members of the family notice Geumjae’s sudden dogmatic approach to your presence in his life. Confirming what Yoongi suspects. That he’d never given you too much attention at these family meals before Yoongi came with his wandering eyes. He should do better be better not to put you in harm's way.
Yoongi keeps his eyes firmly trained on his plate full of spiced soft-shelled crab as one of the grannies comments on how sweet the two of you seem. Yoongi wants to gag. “You know how new love is. I feel like we’ll be in the honeymoon phase forever. I want her all to myself so bad I think she’s worried I’ll chain her to my bed” he says- feigning drunkenness. You laugh too- trying to play it off but Yoongi can see your barely concealed fear.
He’s not the only one who notices how uncomfortable you are either; his cousin’s mate, a curly-haired omega also looks at you more than she should. Measuring your wellbeing with every long searching look. Yoongi see’s Geumjae smile at her. It’s not a kind of happy gesture, showing his teeth an inch away from snapping at her.
Byulyi, The omega’s mate notices. Coolly leveling Geumjae with a challenging look. She doesn’t instigate a fight at the obvious show of aggression and while others might see that as weak Yoongi sees it as a sign of grace. No need to engage with here.
There is a place that the family keeps only for the betas when they come into town, not an apartment but more of a safe house. The small yellow cottage that’s been owned by them for almost longer than the city was a city. It’s shoved between two apartment buildings and a 7/11. In a hidden ally way that’s barely wide enough for a car; most people wouldn’t even know it was a driveway with all of the shrubbery. 
From the bedroom. Yoongi can just see the neon lights from the street, the glowing seven just over the trees. It’s an interesting mix of quaint old world and blinding toxic neon.
At night, the street has a large amount of foot traffic, perfect to disappear into if you needed it, so much so that it was nearly impossible to be followed to the place or tailed out of it. It feels like the cottage barely exists on the same plane as the rest of the city. 
It's considered as good as hallowed ground in the gang world. No blood can be spilled there or else an instant hit will be ordered on the person who has. It’s law, people need a safe place to come and seek council. The betas need to be preserved. It belongs to him now, no one else has the bloodright to this place. after the first two weeks when Yoongi got tired and a little nervous about staying in a hotel. He moves in.
Most of the last betas stuff has been moved out, put in storage for however long it takes for someone to be tasked to go through it and burn anything that might be telling. There isn’t anyone to inherit their things nor much value to them. Their beta wasn’t a fan of designer clothes or fanciful trinkets that were paid for with blood money. 
The cottage is physical representations of that. It has drafts under the windows and bad heating, the green velvet couch in the livingroom sags from the weight of years of use, but at least the mattress is new. Honestly- Yoongi would stay somewhere else if dealing with another hotel or a short-term rental wasn’t going to wreak havoc on his bank account and be more trouble than it was worth.
Yoongi fingers the rotten edge of a window and daydreams about maybe getting a house of his own one day. He even contemplates fixing it for his short stay here.
He thinks that the rest of Namjoon’s pack would like it. They wouldn’t even have to get a new house because Yoongi would love to learn how to fix it up himself. He’s always been the handyman of their pack. 
And he’d never say it- but the affectionate looks he gets from Seokjin and Namjoon when he fixes the leaky faucet for the third time that month and the short pets to his hair are something that reminded him of early happy times when their shitty apartments maintenance men couldn’t be trusted.
If he owned this house and wanted to stay in this city- he’d put a second story, maybe a writing room and library for Tae. And more windows to look out on the garden because Jimin’s always complaining about the lack of natural light in their apartment. He could add sunrooms and skylights and re-do the squeaky floorboards. He thinks the wood is pine, Namjoon would know. He contemplates calling his alpha, his heart giving a pang of grief before he thinks better of it.
Grief consumes him for a moment as he flops on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. When he closes his eyes he can almost smell the members of his pack. His hands tighten in the sheets and he daydreams that they’re there with him. curled up close in this queen bed, too small for the seven of them. They’d have to press close to fit. 
Most of this visit has been too stressful for him to even think of them. But now he aches and aches and aches, like grief is a plant that's taken rest in his chest, prying open his ribs with its greedy roots. 
How many days had he taken their easy affection for granted? Yoongi’s body burns with the need for his mates. Burns a little as he blinks back a stinging in his eyes that has nothing to do with the dusty interior of the cottage. He sighs out a heavy breath, thinking of a future, them, pups maybe, in a house somewhere that Yoongi could build with his own two hands. 
Then the next second, he finds himself laughing at the ceiling because that’s a pipe dream. It echoes in the empty house, dark with no one to wonder after it. getting his pack back again, owning his own house, and having the money to re-do it is something that’s completely out of reach. As is surviving this unscathed. 
Yoongi puts his odds at being able to leave this at 50%, maybe 60% if he’s lucky. Maybe he’ll get a cool scar out of it. But that only brings up bad ideas in his head, because there is one person whose odds of getting out of this unharmed are next to zero at best; And that’s you. You’re both fucked.
He wonders what you’re doing right now, the only person in the gang whose as trapped as he is. Maybe you’re looking up at the ceiling of your bedroom like he is. He wonders if you’re wishing that you were anywhere else right now too.
Geumjae inherited their families’ wealth when their parents died as well as the property they both grew up in. He wonders what Geumjae has done to the house in his absence. The house that you’re no doubt trapped in just like Yoongi was growing up. 
As much as Yoongi would love to help you and steal you away from this place- it would be stupid. Even then, he wants to try.
The idea of a beta wanting a house and a place to stay is a ridiculous dream, and yet- Yoongi dreams it anyway. He dreams of navy blue rooms and floor-to-ceiling windows and skylights that he could watch the snowfall through. And he dreams that the ones he loves are stretched out with him below a skylight, on top of a plush red blanket that shields them from the cold.  
He blinks and the person curled up next to him changes with every flicker of his eyelids. One moment Jimin is lying next to him, his hair splayed out all pretty, and the next Hoseok is pulling him in for sweet kisses, and then jungkook looking at him like he does when the youngest gets all scent drunk and hazy and so on and so forth.
The last time he opens his eyes before he truly wakes, he sees you, your eyes staring unblinking at him, so still. The red blanket below him is wet, it’s not a blanket at all, but a pool of blood. Someone's shot you between the eyes, and Yoongi feels the gun in his hands and tastes the powder on his teeth before he wakes from the nightmare with a start. 
He blinks back the wetness in his eyes and rubs furiously at them. Yoongi can see his breath in the air and when he walks to the windows and finds the cottage and the garden dusted with a thin coating of ice. He turns the heat on as high as he can make it.
It’s no surprise that the last beta and the late don turned the beta safe house into something of a love nest. There’s still an “I love you” sticky note stuck to the yellow fridge. And it makes a discomfort rise in his chest so thick. It makes Yoongi sick to his stomach that the late Don and his beta had to hide their love away here. He takes the note off the fridge and puts it in a small side drawer full of rubber bands and junk so that he doesn’t have to look at it.
It's one of the few things that makes him pick up his phone and text- not anyone from his pack (that’s too risky)- But you. Maybe you’re doomed, but that doesn’t mean that Yoongi can’t try and make it a little bit better. He thinks of the dream. Thinks of your blood and the gun in his hands and types the message furiously. Hitting send before he can consider his own instincts of self-preservation. 
“Let me know if you want to go out again somewhere, you probably know the city better than me at this point, and I’d love to see it again.” Maybe it’s a flimsy excuse. But Yoongi hopes that removing you from your husband’s presence for just a few hours will make a positive difference. Maybe he can show you that life doesn’t have to be painful.
You remind Yoongi of himself just before he left. So uncomfortable and alone- and Yoongi thinks that if there’s one thing that having a broken family teaches you- it’s that softness and vulnerability aren’t things that you should seek to squash. You have to struggle and fight to remain soft, That there is a certain strength in knowing when things are wrong. 
Yoongi doesn’t know when his plan turned into “make sure we both get out of here alive. And break up their marriage in a way that results in her survival.” versus “get back to the pack.” but he can’t say he hates the idea of you two no longer being together.  
The first snow of the season makes the city fall to almost a standstill and he’s glad to spend the morning uncalled on at the cottage. Busies himself with cleaning up and making little changes around the house. Happy to have something for his hands to do and ease his mind. Like fixing a squeaky door and righting one of the cabinets that have sagged, making it flush with all the others.
His text remains unanswered, but thats okay. He didn’t expect you to get back to him right away. 
He tries to stop himself from hoping when his phone lights up just after dinner, but it’s just one of his family members who’s in his part of town and wants to go out for drinks. It’s not one of the cousin’s whose in line for the throne so Yoongi’s not worried about being pitched so late in the evening. 
In all likelihood it's probably just them come to bitch at Yoongi about one thing or another. There aren’t many safe confidants. And Yoongi gets paid because he’s sort of the mafias therapist.
He wishes he could ask Jin for some tips when a few hours later he’s got an omega crying into his shoulder, drunk off his ass. It’s good to reconnect with them and the rest of his family. Makes him feel more certain in his resolve of preventing Geumjae from disrupting this peace. 
He doesn’t get drunk- not even close. He’s not stupid. It’s not until he’s nearly home that he recognizes the empty weight in his pockets. That’s funny- his wallets still there- but his phone isn’t. Not usual for a pickpocket. Maybe he just left it back at the cottage.
None of the locks in his apartment sabotaged though he’d been careful to lock them all on his way out. It would be completely normal and unassuming; his phone sitting on the bedspread where maybe he left it. 
Yoongi would chalk it up to his own forgetfulness if there weren’t a bullet hole clean through the top corner.
Yoongi fingers the hole. The phone is as good as a paperweight now. There is a sticky note on the front. It only says a few words but they make Yoongi’s blood go cold regardless.
“Someone named Namjoon called and he wants you home. We want you to leave too” there’s a little bit of blood on the corner of the note. And when he lifts it to his nose- he smells your fresh rain scent, colder than ever with something that Yoongi might recognize as fear. Not even a hint of sweetness. 
Most people have two scents- a primary scent that usually indicated happy emotions and a secondary scent that’s usually a little harsher- meant to draw in one's pack members, to communicate to others that you’re in distress without having to say it. Most people hover somewhere around the middle between the two normally but Yoongi has never smelled something from you other than the rain. 
Yoongi has always smelled like cocoa when he’s happy and sea salt when he’s angry. He wonders what you smell like when you’re happy and truly comfortable. He wonders if he’ll ever get to smell it. Are you all rainstorms and thunder, or is there something sweeter that you’re capable of? 
What are you like when you’re happy and not just afraid?
It’s been years but Yoongi still recognizes Geumjae’s handwriting. And it's then that Yoongi decides that he won’t leave- not until he can secure your safety. Maybe Yoongi can’t stop Geumjae from taking the crown, but Yoongi as sure as hell can make sure you don’t get caught up in this life.
You’ve only been married to Geumjae for a little more than a year and you don’t have his mating mark yet. There is still time for you to survive this- to get out. And Yoongi knows before he names his older brother as the next Don he’s going to have to make you disappear. 
Things get worse before they get better. Geumjae takes the fact that Yoongi didn’t leave the first second after that note as a personal treat.
Yoongi’s at his brother’s house for dinner when he backhands you after you drop a plate. Yoongi Doesn’t keep himself in his seat- can’t stop himself from standing and grabbing his brothers arm before he deals another blow. And maybe it only makes it worse for you but Yoongi’s hands shake with the way you’d looked at him from the floor- holding your cheek defiant and alive. Like you still have a fight left in you.
It’s a look he tries to remember as time goes on and your fighting spirit fades.
You don’t deserve any of this from Geumjae, not the backhanded compliments that have you pushing the food around your plate. The ones that make you starve yourself so bad that you collapse one day when Yoongi has come over.
Checking up on everyone in the family during mourning times and making sure they’re all right is one of his responsibilities as beta. And he can guess for certain that his presence in your house will be easy to excuse. He just wants to make sure the newest member of the family isn’t a mole. That excuse satisfies everyone, even Geumjae.
None of them suspect what he’s planning, not even Geumjae worries that his younger brother has a certain unhealthy attachment to his wife. Yoongi isn't just a good manipulator, he’s the best.
He makes a show of it, and it has the double purpose of undermining geumjae’s position in the family when they have a meeting after the first month, only the head of houses, 13 people sat around the table. Yoongi standing at the head. he infuses his words with enough venom to kill everyone at this table.
“I cannot believe you’re foolish enough to bring in someone as incompetent, and as stupid as you did brother,” Yoongi lies- they’re all lies- lies- lies- “you clearly haven’t been making decisions with the families best interest in mind, i expected better from you.”
5 out of the 11 heads (save Geumjae) nod at Yoongi’s words. It would have been safer for a head of household to pursue someone from within the family, let alone an outsider who had a clear lack of money or connections. that much is true. “This matter requires my personal involvement.” Geumjae won’t contradict Yoongi in front of the other heads of household. Merely nods at him somberly, accepting his criticism.
Yoongi is a good actor, he wonders what they think he’s doing with you, maybe interrogating, maybe torturing, whatever it is- it’s a far cry from his twice weekly visits to you. Knocking on the door before he lets himself in. You’re already pink cheeked and smiling shyly, ready to take his coat. “i’ve got it- i’ve got it” he tries to insist. But he suspects it has more to do with your trained countinance than any real want to take care of him. He lets you hang up his coat.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t come sooner- grannie was a little distraught” in truth- the old woman had cried into Yoongi’s arms for a good two hours; it had eaten up most of his morning. You never fail to smile at Yoongi when he appears in your kitchen. Practically bouncing on your heels, your house always smells sweet, vanilla and sugar and milk. Scents that make yoongi ache. You bake every day- unaware of the fact that the scents you conjure with your hobby make Yoongi think of people he loves and misses daily.
He doesn't know what his family think he’s doing with you, but having tea with you and just talking- probably isn’t it. The house that yoongi grew up in has been turned into a modern monstrocity, all black and glass steal. His brothers taste not yours. And only your kitchen doesn't feel cold and impersonal. though that has more to do with the fact that you’re in it. He spends his afternoons with you munching on the sweets you’ve created and tea and coffee, once you learn that's what Yoongi likes- you always have a pot ready when he comes knocking.
On the days where it doesn't hurt as much, you ask Yoongi about his pack, always small questions. It’s not exactly a safe topic, and you go into scary territory, tip toeing here and there around things that you really want to say, filling up on lemon tarts and custard filled pastries.
You don’t know them by name, only by scent. And Yoongi only brings them up when he feels like he can handle the pain. It helps that with every day here he makes them safer. He’s a dangerous man to love and he knows that. he knows they probably don’t see it that way, but it makes yoongi feel better about leaving them.
He’s going to have a lot to explain to them, if he ever makes it back.
“Jungkook-”
“The one who smells like honey?” you clarify, “your honey?”
Yoongi tips his head good naturedly, “yes, my honey” the sweetness coats his tongue, almost making him think the youngest omega was here. “He would love stuff like this, he’s a total muscle pig, but he only really works out so that he can eat as much food as he wants”  Yoongi says the words hushed. Like they’re a secret.
You hide your smile in the lip of a teacup. “I’ll have to make it for him one day then.” it’s a soft sentiment even if it’s another impossibility.
The next time he comes over, it’s after a particularly hard morning. regardless of the don’s position remaining unfilled- bloodshed can’t be avoided sometimes. A doc worker who didn’t want to pay the usual fee, who had thought foolishly that things would change now that their isn’t a sole person in control.
Yoongi had been called into help, and he’d had to leave the man a bloody heap, barely breathing. Yoongi had been able to leave him alive. Walking away with heavy footsteps.
He’d made sure to wash the blood off of his hands change his clothes, but he’d forgotten his shoes, walking all over your rug and tracking blood in to your house. You don’t level it or him with any distaste, No matter how much he apologizes. But he can tell you don’t really mind. He wonders how many times you’ve had to clean up blood in this house.
And how many times that blood has been your own.
“Did you kill him?” Yoongi can’t breath around the tension in his chest. You touch his hands, and somehow- you don’t expect them to be as warm as they are. warm monsters cannot survive the coldness of hell like you can.
“No. But I could have.” you trace along one of the bruised knuckles delicately, making a small noise in the back of his mouth. He’s soft like me, you think, just simply, and you’re right. Yoongi is soft- too soft for this life, you can see it in his eyes.
That day, he walks in to your kitchen and smells Jungkook all around. sweet honey cakes sitting on the smaller kitchen table not the stately dining room that you must use for more formal occasions. They’re perfect little hexagons with delicately piped bumblebees on top with butter cream. They look so pretty and they smell so good, but not better than they taste.
He doesn't say anything and you don’t expect him too as he starts eating them, a cup of black coffee in a teacup for him too. And you watch and wait, not saying anything when the soft tears start falling with every bite. Yoongi will treasure every honey tart on the plate.
Fuck- he misses them so bad. coffee like namjoon, honey like Jungkook, the buttercream on top reminds him of Seokjin and the sugar on the table to hoseok.
Rain sparks, distressed. “Yoongi-” you clink your glass on the saucer, and it makes you both flinch. “Are you Okay?” Yoongi doesn't move to wipe away his tears. he lets them fall- lets it hurt because there is no avoiding his guilt and pain at this.
“I’ll be alright.” he eats, and you let him without asking why he’s crying. you knew when you looked up the recipe that it might not be the right choice, that it might be too much for yoongi to handle. But you want to show him, in the limited way you feel allowed, that it’s okay to miss them. That he doesn't have to hide how much being away from them hurts. You’ve never known a beta before, but you get the feeling that no matter your prior expectations. Yoongi will exceed them.
The food fills the place in him where love should be (with you they might as well be the same thing). Outside the window in the stately garden sits with not a leaf or branch out of place, you’re similar, accept for a single strand of hair that escapes it’s careful confines. In another world, Yoongi might tug all of your hair free from its pins. let it hang around your face pretty and wild. In another world you would sit on the same side of the table.
You both watch golden hour fade to blue. It feels nice to sit like this, maybe it's not interesting. But it’s the companionship that you’ve both been craving.
Yoongi can’t see you as much as he’d like but Monday and wednesday afternoons are reserved solely for you. Partially because on this day Geumjae has to attend to his business of the gang and it's the only time you're both free from him. The Min’s have always been in charge of opium, heroin, and cocaine, and the shipments are regular. Usually, you have a good block of time to spend with Yoongi, so he can reassure himself you’re not hurt.
But not all hurts can be physically seen, he doesn't know how he should broach the topic of you running away with you. It's one of a dozen goals he has at this point to disrupt the movement of the family. It has to be done slowly over time of course, no one can second guess Yoongi's motives. It has to look like he's helping even if it's anything but.
Faking your death would be an easy option, Yoongi could easily say you couldn't be trusted, procure a body that looks like yours, and plant it somewhere- fire could take care of dna and dental records. No one would question it if Yoongi was at the helm of the operation.
That way- you might be able to slip away unscathed. He’s got a fair bit of money he could lend you, maybe not enough to buy you a new life but certainly enough to start. He could make sure you disappear into the hazy backdrop and carve a new life for yourself.
But somehow, the idea of you leaving leaves a strange taste in his mouth. He doesn't like the plan in its entirety. But he can’t figure out what about it sets him off- makes him feel uneasy.
The rest of the families jostlings for power gets worse as the time goes on, and they get closer and closer to the 120 day mark. He helps the ahn’s carry out a deal that almost goes south and misses two meetings with you in a row.
more and more of the families want to have Yoongi supervise, want him to see how each of their candidates behave in hopes of swaying him in their direction. But a good portion of them are either too young, too stupid, or too disinterested in actually leading- lead to the post by their parents and heads of house.  
The Ahn’s are in charge of weed and meth and prescription drugs, the Moon’s guns, the Kim faction in charge of prostitution, and the others- one in charge of shipment, another in charge of hushing the money and turning it legitimate at one of their many casinos. One murder for hires, the other for cleaning that murder.
12 families in total. A few of them have intermingled enough that there are blood relations on both sides. Yoongi’s mother was a Moon before she married his father. The blood mixing is kept track of carefully, with no need for unintended incest. there is a dating pool of eligible young omegas and alphas. Orchestrated by the grannies and omega heads of the house. The more they intermarried, the better, the less likelihood of fission they'd have down the line.
There are a few arranged marriages each year, one gets announced at a family dinner. The moon head of house and the kim head of house shake hands, the perfect picture of a business deal.
Which is probably why most of the grannies don't like you, you've squashed their plans of having their third or fourth in line omega grandchildren marry a head of house. Yoongi doesn't have to ask himself why Geumjae chose you. It's clear.
You're as beautiful as you are easy to get along with, more than one man has been tempted to possessive anger by a countenance as graceful as yours. When Yoongi comes to check on you you've always got something prepared.
You need too, because that's the only sure fire way you’ve ever found that made Geumjae’s anger immediately subside. A way to a man's heart is through his stomach, and it’s your only way to safety.
You learned after the first day you don’t have something prepared, that Yoongi doesn't mind if you don't have the food ready when he walks in. "I-I'm sorry- they're taking too long to cook- I dont know what went wrong and-" Yoongi's presence is so soothing, like a fresh breath of air as he swoops into your kitchen, opening the oven and checking it while you watch anxiously.  
"It looks like it needs a minute, do you want to teach me how to make frosting?" it's the first time anyone cooked with you in years, and Yoongi dons your apron so easily. Letting you tie it behind his back. There are little strawberries embroidered along the hem, and it contrasts with the dark silk of his button down.
He’s got nice shoulders, you realize, ones that are wider than you first thought. for a second, a vision pops into your head of you wrapping your arms around his waist and pressing your front to his warm back, burying your face and rubbing your nose along his hairline. But you shake it off. When Yoongi’s not looking you press your cold hands to your cheeks to try and calm down.
Now every Wednesday and friday you've come to look forward to his visits, a few recipes set out for him to decide which one he wants to make with you. You often wait for him at the door, ready to bounce ideas off of him.
One Wednesday- you'd opened the door to find your husband. And he'd taken the cookbook and slapped you across the face with it. Yoongi and you hadn't cooked that day. No- that day he'd made soup while he made you sit at the counter with a cold cloth piled with ice to your cheek.
"I'm sorry I can't make it better." He'd said, breath uneven. But he’d made you soup- and that's more than anyones done for you in a long time.
There isn't much that soup can heal, but it makes you feel unbearable warm that Yoongi will even try. You know it could result in hurt for him and his pack. he talks about them alot. Endless little tidbits about people you will likely never meet- it's better than talking about other things; like the drugs in the study a few feet from here, or the illegal business of the family.
It seems you both crave domesticity. Both need a little sliver of gentleness in your week. And you find it in each other on stolen afternoons. Sometimes- he's the only reason why you smile that day.
Today, you're baking a cake, and your body relaxes with Yoongi's next to you. Most of the time when he comes over you’re making something for Geumjae. Yoongi has seen the way he gets when he comes home- angry and ready to take his anger out on you calmed by the sweets you proffer with shaking hands.
You stumble when he moves away, and Yoongi’s startled when he catches your shoulder. “Woh- you okay?” you feel dizzy and cushiony. “I’m fine,” you say- because that’s all you can say, Yoongi’s eyes are discerning when he ducks down to your level. His hands are still on your shoulders- and you feel so starved- maybe not for human contact but for love.
You can’t resist leaning into his hands. “Have you eaten anything today?” he asks, like he already knows what particular method of harm you’ve chosen to inflict on yourself today. Though it’s not your fault at all. Yoongi knows by the way you duck out of his eye contact that you haven’t eaten a single thing.
Yoongi makes you eat something when you confess you haven’t for several days, because Geumjae had complained you’d gained a little weight on your honeymoon, and he also sees you nearly dry heave when you see your husband in the door, come home early. Geumjae knows Yoongi is here, when he visits and when he leaves, but it still startles the both of you.  Geumjae has the forethought to Feign concern. His thumb on your tongue when you open your mouth to reply- keeping your words back forcefully.
Yoongi leaves, but shakes in his rental car outside, unable to leave you in that house where he knows you’re being hurt, where you’re dying slowly. He’s not sure if Geumjae is just honestly abusive or if he’s actually trying to kill you.
He takes you out of the house for as long as he can just to make sure you’re safe. Until Geumjae comes and finds you- and drags you back to that house that has become a prison.
But soon- you won’t even come outside when Yoongi comes knocking. gone are the days of easy baking. Now you can’t even manage that. It gives you too much anxiety. Yoongi has worried after you pushing the food around your plate enough times. And after the first time he refused your sweets if you wouldn’t eat them too you’d stopped cooking for him altogether.
Yoongi wishes he’d never said anything at all, never tried to play hardball with you. It’s not the way to get around this. He can’t convince you to eat when you won’t. When the idea of putting on another pound makes you shake in fear and anxiety.
“Come away with me, just for a day- please, please sweetheart just come outside” Yoongi is not a man who begs often, but for you he will.
Your hands stay fisted in his sleeve, eyeing the door warily “I can’t, He’ll get mad at me- you know he will Yoongi.” Yoongi swallows and then guides you to the fine sitting room. He knows just from sitting on the couches that they’ve been cleaned of blood recently. The type of cleaning solution the family uses has a peculiar nutmeg pumpkin scent.
He wonders if it was yours. And shakes. trembles with the force of his anger. quashing it in a second when your face turns up at him. Worried that he’s angry at you. He forces himself to think of happier things forces himself to smell like chocolate to soothe you. It's hard, but not impossible. And he's rewarded when you sink into the cushions, you can’t hold yourself up right now. Your body sagging into the cushions like you have nothing left.
You’ve got more bruises today, new ones, and he can tell by the way that you’re holding yourself that there are probably more unhidden. He extends a hand to touch your cheek, to get a look at the purple ones by your eye.
A voice that sounds suspiciously like Namjoon’s warns Yoongi of the kind of trauma that can result in ocular damage and he’s concerned- his instincts are screaming at him too soothe you. Maybe a nip to your scent gland if he was brave or a good cuddle if he was stupid enough to think you could both get away with it. Omegas are supposed to love cuddling and nest making and Yoongi doesn't think he’s ever seen you do either of those things. Omegas only nest in places they feel safe.
He can’t do what he wants, so he goes to the kitchen and gets an icy cloth, lifting it to your cheek and this time. You let Yoongi dab at it. You shift, and all of a sudden your knee is touching the outside of his. “Come here. I’ve got to get the ones on your shoulder.”
As much as closeness is a bad idea, it also feels good. You and Yoongi don’t talk. Mostly because he knows you can’t say anything positive. Only more of what he’s come to expect. The lies you tell yourself just as much as you tell him. “it’s getting better Yoongi it really is- it’s not nearly as bad as it was before you got here- And really- I do it to myself by going outside when he’s so worried about something happening to me. he gives me clear rules and im a bad omega by not following them.”
You’re so poisoned. Your worldview so skewed. You keep thinking that as long as it doesn't get any worse. You can make it better. And all the words that Yoongi wants to say are kept at bay by how honestly and ardently you hope; “you know that’s not really why he wants to keep you here right? That keeping you protected is all a disguise for what he really wants- to control you. to own you”
Your abuse goes deeper than anything physical Yoongi realizes when you even refuse comfort saying, “I don’t deserve it” when he offers it. Even when he can get a read on your scent- how you’re practically reaching out for anything to hold onto.
Yoongi watches you disappear through his fingers, like smoke or steam. the softness you’ve shown him going away as the abuse gets worse.
You become more and more silent as the weeks go on. During The weekly family dinners, you look more and more thankful that no one asks you to speak. Even Yoongi across the table who can't tear his eyes away from you. He has to keep his seat- not make an issue out of it under the hawk-like eyes of the heads of the family.
If he extends his legs as far as he can go without slouching in his chair, he can get his ankle side by side with yours. Your skin feels cold most of the time. Most of the time that you’re not covered with bruises Geumjae forces you to wear increasingly more low-cut things. Shorter skirts. He can tell you’re uncomfortable with what you’re wearing by the way that you fidget. But Yoongi guesses that it's just another way for him to control you.
When- he sees you next- and you’re vacant. Nothing behind your eyes that looks like life. You stare blankly as the weeks go on, you barely even flinch when Geumjae hurts you. Why flinch when you’re already expecting it. If anything the times that he touches you gently surprise you more.
When Geumjae invites him in and you’re just sitting there, you don’t meet Yoongi’s gaze when he says your name- replying in a soft voice that only barely shakes when Geumjae prompts you to speak. A doll, perfectly trained. Sitting pretty and slutty in the clothes that your husband has picked out for you. “See Yoongi? I told you she only needed a firm hand- she’s as good as tamed now.”
You need help- and Yoongi can’t ignore it. He doesn’t know when he started to fall in love with you. Whether it was the time when he visited during another spring rainstorm and you strip him of his dripping clothes and clad him in softer ones- not clothes from your husband- that much he can tell.
In all reality you don’t have that much of a height difference, it’s just you curling in on yourself that adds to the illusion that you’re so much slighter than him. You are slighter. The soft swells you had when he first met you are gone now. The clothes that drown you out hanging on his frame delicately as you smooth the soft fabric over his shoulders, holding on for a second like you want him close before you let go.
Yoongi feels like he smells like you when he’s covered in the rain, imagines for a moment that you’ve pulled him close and scent marked him. He Leaves his windows cracked on the nights that it rains and doesn’t snow and closes his eyes and imagines that you’re here.
He still hasn’t figured out what you smell like when you're happy.
Does he fall in love with you because of the way you touch him when you can manage it- when no one is there to see? Maybe. He treasures the secret brush of your hand on his forearm that makes his whole body shiver. Makes him lean in close.
The day comes where you come over to the hallowed beta ground with tears in your eyes, holding a dishcloth to the gash under your jaw. It’s a deep mark, from A thrown glass and it probably needs stitches. It bleeds so much that Yoongi has to give you a change of clothes. A sweatshirt so large on you that it dusts your knees. It makes you smell like him and if the situation where any less dire it would make Yoongi purr.
Yoongi wishes he could call Namjoon- wishes it hadn’t been months since he’d seen his pack- missing them aches like Yoongi is missing something in his chest, something vital, whatever connects his head to his heart missing. Namjoon would know what to do- would know what to say and how to get you out of here. He’d soothe your pain and your aches better than Yoongi ever could.
And Seokjin and jimin would know how to comfort you when you shake so bad that Yoongi can barely do more than dab at it with a cloth. Try to make sure it’s clean of all the glass shards. Taehyung and Hoseok would know how to make you smile after this and Jungkook, Jungkook would hold around your waist. Yoongi is useless at this without them.
They must be going crazy without Yoongi there; he wishes he could reach out. Just to make sure they knew he was all right.
They’d love you, he’s sure of it.
While He picks the last of the glass fragments out of your hair he voices what he’s wanted to say for months. He’s tired of dancing around it. “You know- I could get you out of here if you wanted. If you asked, I’d make it happen.”
You recoil like Yoongi’s the one to throw a glass in your face. “I can’t- I can’t leave Yoongi- He’ll get better once you name him Don- then he just won't be so angry all the time right? And he’ll be out of the house so much it will hardly feel like we’re even married.”
You look like you’re begging Yoongi to reassure you. When you both know that nothing is going to change, some people are just rotten to the core. And Yoongi can’t be forceful with you when you look like you might run out of here just as quickly as you came. Yoongi wonders how long it will take Geumjae to find you and how badly he’ll hurt you this time.
He doesn’t even speak gentle words anymore or try to tell you that it will be the last time he hits you like he used to. Now you both know there will only be more of this- more of you trapped by his blood. Unless you trust Yoongi.
If you trust Yoongi.
Yoongi speaks- trying to figure out what will keep you here the longest, just as long as he can keep you out of harm's way. “You don’t deserve this sweetheart- you deserve to be loved” Yoongi sees from the way you recoil- he must have touched on something sensitive. A soft spot or an open wound that Geumjae had made in you.
How many times as he screamed at you that you’re worthless. You won’t show Yoongi it, but there's a scar going down your stomach. Each letter hurt when he carved them into your body. Worthless- written on you in scar tissue. There are countless other scars that he doesn’t know about. The worst are the mental ones.
“Who’s going to love me Yoongi? Not when I’m like this,” you gesture to yourself, failing to meet his eyes. Holding yourself like it’s the only thing that can give you comfort. And all Yoongi can think is that there is nothing about you that deserves the utter disgust in your voice- the low self-esteem might be something that you hadn’t meant to show him. Another side effect of the abuse. damage that goes deeper than any physical bandage or medicine can heal.
And it goes without saying- his whispered confession is true as he holds a cold cloth to your bruises and cuts- he hopes his words will soothe that spot too. Any and all damage his brother has done, Yoongi wants to heal.
“I could love you.”
You shoot up, standing so quick that the blood rushes to your head and you teeter, you can’t see Yoongi’s concern through the tears clouding your vision. Shaking your head vehemently. Your shin knocking against the coffee table hard as you back away from him. His hands go out to grab you but he thinks better of it. You don’t look like you want to be touched right now.
“You can’t Yoongi- he’ll kill you too- and I won’t be the reason why you die- I won’t.” you gasp the words, “You need to get back to your pack, they need you.”
“But you need me too.” You do, that you can’t argue with no matter how much you want to. “Don’t tell me it’s too late to save you when we both know it’s not.”
“It’s not, but I wish I was beyond saving so that you wouldn’t try.”
“You think I have a choice? That I meant to love you?” Yoongi realizes his mistake the second you flinch. Sometimes words can hurt too, can hurt worse than physical damage. When your voice goes soft rather than Forceful. Here Yoongi is, trying to make it better and only succeeding in making it worse.
You duck away from him, hair covering your face. You don’t grab your jacket when you make your way towards the door. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to be a burden, let me make it easier for you” you fold the cloth, put it on the kitchen counter and walk out the door.
By the time Yoongi runs after you, you’ve already disappeared down the garden path and into the maze of neon lights. Sinking into the crowds of drunk college kids and businessmen hoping to nurse their hurts in a bottle of liquor. You disappear like a shadow, or a wraith. like you’re already a ghost, already dead.
That night Yoongi dreams of you again. it’s the same dream as before, with the skylight and the red blanket that feels silky and cool like blood.
Only this time- you’re the one with the gun.
--------------------
Please Reblog and Comment! 
Series Masterlist ~ Donate ~ Twitter
2K notes · View notes
gingwrites · 3 years
Text
Who Did This to You? (Yoonmin)
Whumptober Masterlist | BTS Masterlist
Summary: Jimin's (now ex) boyfriend becomes abusive, so Jimin leaves him and runs to Yoongi, who is waiting with open arms to patch him up.
or, whumptober prompt day 3: “Who did this to you?”
Tags: abusive relationships, non-graphic violence, non-graphic abuse
.
Jimin knew he’d made a mistake the second he walked in the door at 10:05, five minutes after he’d told his boyfriend he’d be home. It was a Friday night, and he’d gone out with a few of his best friends to get dinner. Traffic had been a bit heavier than he’d expected on his way home, but luck apparently wasn’t on his side.
The moment the front door clicked shut, the yelling had started. That wasn’t new. Two minutes after Jimin stepped foot into the living room, where he saw his very drunk boyfriend on the couch surrounded by beer bottles, the throwing had started. That wasn’t new either. And, five minutes after that, the hitting and punching had started. That was new.
Their relationship hadn’t always been like this, of course not, or else Jimin would never have stayed or agreed to live with the older man. It had started not long after Jimin had moved in, about a year into their relationship.
First it was just words. After a few months, words didn’t seem to be enough and it turned into throwing items around the apartment. Jimin had spent a fortune on replacing the decorative items that were easy to throw and somehow always within grabbing distance. 
It seemed like just throwing items in Jimin’s general direction wasn’t enough anymore either. 
Jimin had put up with the yelling, the insults, and having plates thrown at his head because he really did love his boyfriend, and honestly, he didn’t know what he’d do if they weren’t together. They did live together, but Jimin wasn’t paying rent. He did have a job, but it was only part time so he could still go to classes. Most of his money went toward school or food. He hadn’t been able to save up a lot of money.
There was also the fact that Jimin didn’t want his friends to find out. He knew he was in an abusive relationship. He knew he needed to get out before it got worse. But, he couldn’t find it in himself to do that. He didn’t want his friends to find out how stupid he’d been by staying with his boyfriend for this long. Jimin kept hoping that this was all just a phase and it would go away on its own. His boyfriend had been complaining about how stressful his job had become in the weeks leading up to the abuse starting.
Jimin knew that there wasn’t any reason his boyfriend could give that would justify the abuse, but he just couldn’t bring himself to do it.
At least, not until tonight. Tonight, he’d gone too far. 
Jimin’s whole body hurt. He could feel his head throbbing. He was pretty sure he had a black eye and probably some bruised ribs. At least it seemed like nothing was broken.
The apartment had been silent for the last fifteen minutes, and Jimin figured that his boyfriend had passed out in the bedroom. He’d left Jimin on the living room floor to deal with his injuries, not even sparing a glance back at him when he was done.
Dragging himself up slowly off the floor, wincing at how much it hurt to move, Jimin walked to the front door and grabbed his keys and bag from where he’d dropped them not even an hour before.
Opening the door as quietly as possible, Jimin slipped out and made his way to his car. He didn’t know where he was going or what he was going to do, but he was getting out of there.
Ten minutes into the drive and Jimin realized where his brain was subconsciously taking him. Yoongi’s apartment.
Jimin and Yoongi had been best friends for a couple years now. They’d met early on in Jimin’s freshman year at college, Yoongi a couple years ahead. They’d hit it off pretty quickly and found a mutual group of friends. Yoongi was Jimin’s person. And once upon a time, Jimin might’ve had a crush on the older man. 
That all changed when his boyfriend, no, his ex-boyfriend, came into the picture. Jimin had been smitten from the start, his crush on Yoongi taking a backseat. Yoongi had never liked Jimin’s boyfriend, but he saw how much Jimin cared about the other man, so he kept quiet. Most of the time. Jimin just hoped that Yoongi would take him in and help him now, even after he hadn’t listened to him.
A few blocks later, Jimin was pulling into the parking lot at Yoongi’s apartment complex. It took Jimin a few minutes to even get out of the car, body starting to get sore from the beating he took the hour before. He really wasn’t prepared to see what he actually looked like.
Grateful that the building had an elevator, Jimin quietly made his way to Yoongi’s apartment. Luckily, it was late, so nobody was around to see him in his sorry state.
Jimin paused outside Yoongi’s door, suddenly nervous. What would his best friend think of him? Would he still want to be friends? Would he take Jimin in now that he didn’t have anywhere to go?
Knocking three times before he lost his nerves even more, Jimin looked down at his feet, nervously swaying from side to side.
“Jimin?” Yoongi asked as soon as the door opened. “What are you doing here? I just saw you an hour ago. Is everything okay?”
Jimin finally looked up, causing Yoongi to gasp.
“What the hell happened? Who did this to you?” Yoongi quickly reached out to gently pull Jimin into his apartment, leading him to the bathroom so he could get his first aid kit. “It was him, wasn’t it? I’m going to kill that bastard!”
Jimin kept silent, not sure how to respond.
Gesturing for Jimin to sit on the counter, Yoongi leaned down and shuffled around in the cabinet until he let out a quiet ah hah! and pulled out a small first aid kit, setting it on the counter next to Jimin.
“This is the first time it’s happened,” Jimin felt like explaining after sitting in silence after Yoongi started cleaning one of the many cuts on Jimin’s face. “I promise. He hasn’t done anything near this bad before.”
“That doesn’t make it okay, Jimin,” Yoongi sighed.
“I know! I know!” Jimin rushed to interject. “I just...I don’t know. He wasn’t always this bad. He’s never hit me before. Sure, he’s yelled and thrown things at me, but he’s never stooped this low. And before you say anything, yes, I’m leaving him. I’m smart enough to know that it will only get worse from here. I just don’t know where I’m going to go. I wasn’t even paying rent. I don’t have that kind of money, not with only working part time.”
“You’re going to come here. Is that even a question?” Yoongi insisted. “What kind of best friend would I be if I let you live on the streets when I have a perfectly good spare bedroom?”
Jimin felt himself smile, but then let out a small hiss, his movements pulling open one of the cuts on his face.
The two sat in silence again, Yoongi slowly making his way across the cuts littering Jimin’s face.
“Maybe I did deserve it,” Jimin spoke quietly after the silence became too much for him.
“You definitely did not,” Yoongi insisted, straightening his back to look Jimin in the eye. “No one deserves that. And I don’t ever want to hear you say that to me again. You are the kindest, sweetest, most caring human being I have ever met. You did not deserve this in the slightest. He’s an asshole who needs to learn to control his anger and not take it out on other people.”
Yoongi paused for a moment, catching his breath after his small rant. 
“You deserve someone who will take care of you,” Yoongi continued passionately, turning his attention back to cleaning a cut on Jimin’s face so he didn’t have to look the younger man in the eye. “Someone who won’t use you as a punching bag. Someone who will treat you like the amazing person that you are.”
“Someone like you?” Jimin whispered?
Jimin felt Yoongi’s hand falter for a split second.
“Yeah, someone like me,” Yoongi replied. 
The hand Yoongi was using to clean fell to his side. He took another moment before finally looking at Jimin’s face, which was full of hope.
“But I don’t want to be a rebound or anything like that,” Yoongi said. “I know it’s going to take some time to get over him and move past what he’s done to you.”
“Will you wait for me?”
“No.” Jimin’s heart sank. “But only because I’ll be right next to you the entire way. And once you’re ready, you just let me know and I’ll be there.”
Jimin’s heart soared. He really had lucked out with someone like Yoongi.
“Thank you,” Jimin beamed. He quickly leaned forward and placed a quick peck on Yoongi’s cheek, his own cheeks heating up.
“Alright, no more talking,” Yoongi shook himself out of his shock after a moment. “Let’s get the rest of you cleaned up.”
The next day, Yoongi took Jimin to pack up his things from his apartment. And if Yoongi left with bruised knuckles, nobody needed to know.
.
.
And I'm still behind. Don't look at me. I'm trying, okay? Also, I'm trying for tickets tomorrow, so I probs won't be writing anything tomorrow unless that goes quickly. Who knows.
Please let me know what you think! And if you have ships you'd like to see or specific prompts (the full prompt list is linked on the whumptober masterlist), then please let me know! I'd love to hear them!
And follow me on twitter (@/yoongismandu)!
15 notes · View notes